WO2021060438A1 - Method for producing l-amino acids by bacterial fermentation - Google Patents

Method for producing l-amino acids by bacterial fermentation Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2021060438A1
WO2021060438A1 PCT/JP2020/036193 JP2020036193W WO2021060438A1 WO 2021060438 A1 WO2021060438 A1 WO 2021060438A1 JP 2020036193 W JP2020036193 W JP 2020036193W WO 2021060438 A1 WO2021060438 A1 WO 2021060438A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
gene
amino acid
strain
protein
bacterium
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2020/036193
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Mikhail Kharisovich Ziyatdinov
Andrey Olegovich Lobanov
Original Assignee
Ajinomoto Co., Inc.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Ajinomoto Co., Inc. filed Critical Ajinomoto Co., Inc.
Priority to JP2022519239A priority Critical patent/JP2022550084A/en
Publication of WO2021060438A1 publication Critical patent/WO2021060438A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C12BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
    • C12NMICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
    • C12N15/00Mutation or genetic engineering; DNA or RNA concerning genetic engineering, vectors, e.g. plasmids, or their isolation, preparation or purification; Use of hosts therefor
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C12BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
    • C12NMICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
    • C12N9/00Enzymes; Proenzymes; Compositions thereof; Processes for preparing, activating, inhibiting, separating or purifying enzymes
    • C12N9/88Lyases (4.)
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C12BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
    • C12PFERMENTATION OR ENZYME-USING PROCESSES TO SYNTHESISE A DESIRED CHEMICAL COMPOUND OR COMPOSITION OR TO SEPARATE OPTICAL ISOMERS FROM A RACEMIC MIXTURE
    • C12P13/00Preparation of nitrogen-containing organic compounds
    • C12P13/04Alpha- or beta- amino acids
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C12BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
    • C12PFERMENTATION OR ENZYME-USING PROCESSES TO SYNTHESISE A DESIRED CHEMICAL COMPOUND OR COMPOSITION OR TO SEPARATE OPTICAL ISOMERS FROM A RACEMIC MIXTURE
    • C12P13/00Preparation of nitrogen-containing organic compounds
    • C12P13/04Alpha- or beta- amino acids
    • C12P13/12Methionine; Cysteine; Cystine
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C12BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
    • C12PFERMENTATION OR ENZYME-USING PROCESSES TO SYNTHESISE A DESIRED CHEMICAL COMPOUND OR COMPOSITION OR TO SEPARATE OPTICAL ISOMERS FROM A RACEMIC MIXTURE
    • C12P13/00Preparation of nitrogen-containing organic compounds
    • C12P13/04Alpha- or beta- amino acids
    • C12P13/14Glutamic acid; Glutamine
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C12BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
    • C12PFERMENTATION OR ENZYME-USING PROCESSES TO SYNTHESISE A DESIRED CHEMICAL COMPOUND OR COMPOSITION OR TO SEPARATE OPTICAL ISOMERS FROM A RACEMIC MIXTURE
    • C12P13/00Preparation of nitrogen-containing organic compounds
    • C12P13/04Alpha- or beta- amino acids
    • C12P13/20Aspartic acid; Asparagine
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C12BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
    • C12YENZYMES
    • C12Y401/00Carbon-carbon lyases (4.1)
    • C12Y401/01Carboxy-lyases (4.1.1)
    • C12Y401/01074Indolepyruvate decarboxylase (4.1.1.74)

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to the microbiological industry, and specifically to a method for producing L-amino acids by fermentation of a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales which has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity, so that production of L-amino acids is enhanced.
  • L-amino acids are industrially produced by fermentation methods utilizing strains of microorganisms obtained from natural sources, or mutants thereof. Typically, the microorganisms are modified to enhance production yields of L-amino acids.
  • Another method for enhancing L-amino acids production yields is to attenuate expression of a gene or several genes which are involved in degradation of the objective L-amino acid, genes which divert the precursors of the objective L-amino acid from the L-amino acid biosynthetic pathway, genes involved in the redistribution of the carbon, nitrogen, sulfur, and phosphate fluxes, and genes encoding toxins, etc.
  • IpdC indolepyruvate decarboxylase
  • An improved method of producing L-amino acids by fermentation of a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales is described herein.
  • production of an L-amino acid by fermentation of a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales can be increased.
  • production of an L-amino acid by fermentation of a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales can be improved by attenuating expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity, so that the production of the L-amino acid by the modified bacterium can be enhanced.
  • the production of the L-amino acid by fermentation of the modified bacterium can be improved further when the bacterium is modified further to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity.
  • the present invention thus provides the following.
  • It is an aspect of the invention to provide a method for producing an L-amino acid comprising: (i) cultivating in a culture medium an L-amino acid producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales to produce and accumulate the L-amino acid in the culture medium or cells of the bacterium, or both, and (ii) collecting the L-amino acid from the culture medium or the cells of the bacterium, or both, wherein said bacterium has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity and/or a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity.
  • It is another aspect of the invention to provide a method for producing an L-amino acid comprising: (i) cultivating in a culture medium an L-amino acid producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales to produce and accumulate the L-amino acid in the culture medium or cells of the bacterium, or both, and (ii) collecting the L-amino acid from the culture medium or the cells of the bacterium, or both, wherein said bacterium has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity.
  • said protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity is selected from the group consisting of: (A) a protein comprising the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 2 or 55, (B) a protein comprising the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 2 or 55, but which includes substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of 1 to 250 amino acid residues, and wherein said protein has indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity, and (C) a protein comprising an amino acid sequence having an identity of not less than 50% with respect to the entire amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 2 or 55, and wherein said protein has indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity.
  • said gene is selected from the group consisting of: (a) a gene comprising the nucleotide sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 1 or 54, (b) a gene comprising a nucleotide sequence that is able to hybridize under stringent conditions with a nucleotide sequence complementary to the sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 1 or 54, and wherein the gene encodes a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity, (c) a gene encoding a protein comprising the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 2 or 55, but which includes substitution, deletion, insertion and/or addition of 1 to 250 amino acid residues, and wherein said protein has indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity, and (d) a gene comprising a variant nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 1 or 54, wherein the variant nucleotide sequence is due to the degeneracy of the genetic code.
  • L-amino acid is selected from the group consisting of an aromatic L-amino acid, a non-aromatic L-amino acid, and a sulfur-containing L-amino acid.
  • aromatic L-amino acid is selected from the group consisting of L-phenylalanine, L-tryptophan, and L-tyrosine.
  • non-aromatic L-amino acid is selected from the group consisting of L-alanine, L-arginine, L-asparagine, L-aspartic acid, L-citrulline, L-cysteine, L-glutamic acid, L-glutamine, glycine, L-histidine, L-isoleucine, L-leucine, L-lysine, L-methionine, L-ornithine, L-proline, L-serine, L-threonine, and L-valine.
  • sulfur-containing L-amino acid is selected from the group consisting of L-cysteine, L-methionine, L-homocysteine, and L-cystine.
  • Bacterium The bacterium as described herein can be an L-amino acid-producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales that has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity.
  • the bacterium as described herein can be used in the method as described herein. Hence, the explanations given hereinafter to the bacterium can be similarly applied to any bacterium that can be used interchangeably or equivalently for the method as described herein.
  • the bacterium that can be used in the method as described herein can be a bacterium that is appropriately selected depending on the kind of the objective L-amino acid which is produced using the method.
  • Any L-amino acid-producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales can be used in the method as described herein, provided that the bacterium can be modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity. It is also acceptable that any L-amino acid-producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales can be used in the method as described herein, provided that the bacterium can be modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity, so that the production of an L-amino acid by the bacterium can be enhanced as compared with a non-modified bacterium.
  • an L-amino acid-producing bacterium may be used interchangeably or equivalently to the phrase “a bacterium that is able to produce an L-amino acid”, the phrase “a bacterium having an ability to produce an L-amino acid”, or the phrase “a bacterium having an L-amino acid-producing ability”.
  • an L-amino acid-producing bacterium can mean a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales which has an ability to produce, excrete or secrete, and/or cause accumulation of an L-amino acid in a culture medium and/or cells of the bacterium (i.e. the bacterial cells) when the bacterium is cultured in the medium.
  • an L-amino acid-producing bacterium can also mean a bacterium which has an ability to produce, excrete or secrete, and/or cause accumulation of an L-amino acid in a culture medium in an amount larger than a non-modified bacterium.
  • a non-modified bacterium may be used interchangeably or equivalently to the phrase “a non-modified strain”.
  • the phrase “a non-modified strain” can mean a control strain that has not been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity. Examples of the non-modified strain can include a wild-type or parental strain such as Pantoea ananatis (P.
  • an L-amino acid-producing bacterium can also mean a bacterium that is able to cause accumulation in a culture medium of an amount, for example, not less than 0.1 g/L, not less than 0.5 g/L, or not less than 1.0 g/L of the objective L-amino acid.
  • the bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales and modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity, which has an L-amino acid-producing ability can also be used.
  • the bacterium may inherently have the ability to produce L-amino acid or may be modified to have an L-amino acid-producing ability. Such modification can be attained by using, for example, a mutation method or DNA recombination techniques.
  • the bacterium can be obtained by attenuating expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity in a bacterium that inherently has L-amino acid-producing ability.
  • the bacterium can be obtained by imparting L-amino acid-producing ability to a bacterium already modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity.
  • the bacterium may be imparted with L-amino acid-producing ability by being modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity.
  • the bacterium as described herein can be obtained, specifically, for example, by modifying a bacterial strain described hereinafter.
  • an L-amino acid-producing ability can mean the ability of a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales to produce, excrete or secrete, and/or cause accumulation of L-amino acid in a culture medium and/or the bacterial cells.
  • the phrase “an L-amino acid-producing ability” can specifically mean the ability of a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales to produce, excrete or secrete, and/or cause accumulation of L-amino acid in a culture medium and/or the bacterial cells to such a level that the L-amino acid can be collected from the culture medium and/or the bacterial cells when the bacterium is cultured in the medium.
  • the bacterium can produce an L-amino acid either alone or as a mixture of the L-amino acid and one or more kinds of substances that are different from the L-amino acid.
  • the bacterium can produce an objective L-amino acid either alone or as a mixture of the objective L-amino acid and one or more kinds of amino acids that are different from the objective L-amino acid such as, for example, amino acids in L-form (also referred to as L-amino acids).
  • the bacterium can produce two or more L-amino acids as a mixture.
  • the bacterium can produce an objective L-amino acid either alone or as a mixture of the objective L-amino acid and one or more kinds of other organic acids such as, for example, carboxylic acids.
  • L-amino acids include, but are not limited to, L-alanine, L-arginine, L-asparagine, L-aspartic acid, L-citrulline, L-cysteine, L-glutamic acid, L-glutamine, glycine, L-histidine, L-isoleucine, L-leucine, L-lysine, L-methionine, L-ornithine, L-phenylalanine, L-proline, L-serine, L-threonine, L-tryptophan, L-tyrosine, and L-valine, and derivatives thereof.
  • carboxylic acids include, but are not limited to, formic acid, acetic acid, citric acid, butyric acid, lactic acid, and propionic acid, and derivatives thereof.
  • L-amino acid and “carboxylic acid” can refer not only to an amino acid and a carboxylic acid in a free form, but can also refer to a derivative form thereof, such as a salt, a hydrate, an adduct, or a combination of these.
  • An adduct can be a compound formed by the amino acid or the carboxylic acid and another organic or inorganic compound.
  • the phrases “L-amino acid” and “carboxylic acid” can mean, for example, an L-amino acid and a carboxylic acid in a free form, a derivative form, or a mixture of them.
  • L-amino acid and “carboxylic acid” can particularly mean, for example, an L-amino acid and a carboxylic acid in a free form, a salt thereof, or a mixture of these.
  • the phrases “L-amino acid” and “carboxylic acid” can mean, for example, any of sodium, potassium, ammonium, mono-, di- and trihydrate, mono- and dichlorhydrate, and so forth salts of them.
  • L-amino acid and “carboxylic acid” without referring to hydration such as the phrases “an L-amino acid in a free form”, “a carboxylic acid in a free form”, “a salt of an L-amino acid”, and “a salt of a carboxylic acid”, can refer to an L-amino acid and a carboxylic acid not in a hydrate form, a hydrate of an L-amino acid and a carboxylic acid, or a mixture of these.
  • L-amino acid can belong to one or more L-amino acid families.
  • the L-amino acid can belong to the glutamate family including L-arginine, L-glutamic acid, L-glutamine, and L-proline; the serine family including L-cysteine, glycine, and L-serine; the aspartate family including L-asparagine, L-aspartic acid, L-isoleucine, L-lysine, L-methionine, and L-threonine; the pyruvate family including L-alanine, L-isoleucine, L-valine, and L-leucine; and the aromatic family including L-phenylalanine, L-tryptophan, and L-tyrosine.
  • L-histidine has an aromatic moiety such as imidazole ring
  • the phrase “aromatic L-amino acid” can also refer to, besides the aforementioned aromatic L-amino acids, L-
  • L-amino acid can also belong to the non-aromatic family, examples of which include L-alanine, L-arginine, L-asparagine, L-aspartic acid, L-citrulline, L-cysteine, L-glutamic acid, L-glutamine, glycine, L-isoleucine, L-leucine, L-lysine, L-methionine, L-ornithine, L-proline, L-serine, L-threonine, and L-valine.
  • non-aromatic L-amino acid can also refer to, besides the aforementioned non-aromatic L-amino acids, L-histidine.
  • an L-amino acid can also belong to a sulfur-containing L-amino acid family, the examples of which include L-cysteine, L-methionine, L-homocysteine, and L-cystine. It is known that biosynthetic pathways for sulfur-containing L-amino acids are closely interrelated in bacteria (see, for example, Ferla M.P. and Patrick W.M., Bacterial methionine biosynthesis, Microbiology, 2014, 160(Pt 8):1571-1584). In particular, in E. coli L-cysteine is derived biochemically from L-serine.
  • L-serine is activated by serine acetyltransferase (CysE) to obtain O-acetylserine which is reduced then by O-acetylserine(thiol)-lyase (CysM) using a reduced sulfur source such as, for example, hydrogen sulfide to produce L-cysteine.
  • CysE serine acetyltransferase
  • CysM O-acetylserine(thiol)-lyase
  • a reduced sulfur source such as, for example, hydrogen sulfide
  • L-Cysteine can then be converted via L-cystathionine to L-homocysteine in transsulfuration pathway which is catalyzed successively by O-succinylhomoserine(thiol)-lyase/O-succinylhomoserine lyase (MetB) and cystathionine ⁇ -lyase/L-cysteine desulfhydrase (MetC).
  • L-Methionine is synthesized from L-homocysteine using homocysteine transmethylase (MetE) and/or methionine synthase (MetH).
  • L-cystine is normally produced in culture medium along with L-cysteine as a result of oxidation of the L-cysteine (Nakamori S. et al., Overproduction of L-cysteine and L-cystine by Escherichia coli strains with a genetically altered serine acetyltransferase, Appl. Environ. Microbiol., 1998, 64(5):1607-1611).
  • L-amino acids can be the intermediate amino acids in a biosynthetic pathway of a particular L-amino acid
  • the aforementioned families of amino acids may also include other L-amino acids, for example, non-proteinogenic L-amino acids.
  • L-citrulline and L-ornithine are amino acids from the arginine biosynthetic pathway. Therefore, the glutamate family may include L-arginine, L-citrulline, L-glutamic acid, L-glutamine, L-ornithine, and L-proline.
  • the bacteria belonging to the family Enterobacteriaceae were recently reclassified on the basis of comprehensive comparative genomic analysis which includes phylogenetic reconstructions based on 1548 core proteins, 53 ribosomal proteins and four multilocus sequence analysis proteins (Adelou M. et al., Genome-based phylogeny and taxonomy of the ‘Enterobacteriales’: proposal for Enterobacterales ord. nov. divided into the families Enterobacteriaceae, Erwiniaceae fam. nov., Pectobacteriaceae fam. nov., Yersiniaceae fam. nov., Hafniaceae fam. nov., Morganellaceae fam. nov., and Budviciaceae fam. nov., Int. J. Syst. Evol. Microbiol., 2016, 66:5575-5599).
  • the genera previously belonging to the family Enterobacteriaceae have entered different families within the order Enterobacterales such as, for example, the families Enterobacteriaceae, Erwiniaceae, and so forth.
  • a bacterium that can be used in the method as described herein and belonging to the order Enterobacterales can be from the families Enterobacteriaceae, Erwiniaceae, and so forth, the genera Enterobacter, Escherichia, Klebsiella, Salmonella, Erwinia, Pantoea, Morganella, Photorhabdus, Providencia, Yersinia, and so forth, and can have the ability to produce L-amino acid.
  • strains belonging to the order Enterobacterales that can be modified include a bacterium of the family Enterobacteriaceae or Erwiniaceae, and, specifically, the genus Escherichia, Enterobacter, or Pantoea.
  • the Escherichia bacterial species are not particularly limited, and examples include species classified into the genus Escherichia according to the taxonomy known to those skilled in the field of microbiology.
  • Examples of the Escherichia bacterium include, for example, those described in the work of Neidhardt et al. (Bachmann B.J., Derivations and genotypes of some mutant derivatives of E. coli K-12, p. 2460-2488. In F.C. Neidhardt et al. (ed.), E. coli and Salmonella: cellular and molecular biology, 2 nd ed. ASM Press, Washington, D.C., 1996).
  • the species Escherichia coli E.
  • E. coli is a particular example of Escherichia bacteria.
  • E. coli K-12 strain which is a prototype wild-type strain, such as E. coli W3110 (ATCC 27325), E. coli MG1655 (ATCC 47076), and so forth.
  • the Enterobacter bacteria are not particularly limited, and examples include species classified into the genus Enterobacter according to classification known to a person skilled in the art of microbiology.
  • Examples of the Enterobacter bacterium include, for example, Enterobacter agglomerans, Enterobacter aerogenes, and so forth.
  • Specific examples of Enterobacter agglomerans strains include, for example, the Enterobacter agglomerans ATCC 12287.
  • Specific examples of Enterobacter aerogenes strains include, for example, the Enterobacter aerogenes ATCC 13048, NBRC 12010 (Sakai S.
  • Enterobacter bacterial strains also include, for example, the strains described in European Patent Application Laid-open (EP-A) No. 0952221.
  • Enterobacter agglomerans also include some strains classified as Pantoea agglomerans.
  • Pantoea bacteria are not particularly limited, and examples include species classified into the genus Pantoea according to classification known to a person skilled in the art of microbiology.
  • Examples of the Pantoea bacterial species include, for example, Pantoea ananatis (P. ananatis), Pantoea stewartii, Pantoea agglomerans, and Pantoea citrea.
  • Specific examples of P. ananatis strains include, for example, the P. ananatis LMG20103, AJ13355 (FERM BP-6614), AJ13356 (FERM BP-6615), AJ13601 (FERM BP-7207), SC17 (FERM BP-11091), and SC17(0) (VKPM B-9246).
  • Pantoea agglomerans Some strains of Enterobacter agglomerans were recently reclassified into Pantoea agglomerans, Pantoea ananatis, Pantoea stewartii, or the like on the basis of nucleotide sequence analysis of 16S rRNA etc.
  • Pantoea ananas Synonym, Erwinia uredovora
  • Erwinia stewartii to the Genus Pantoea emend. as Pantoea ananas (Serrano 1928) comb. nov. and Pantoea stewartii (Smith 1898) comb. nov., respectively, and description of Pantoea stewartii subsp.
  • Pantoea bacteria include those reclassified into the genus Pantoea as described above.
  • Erwinia bacteria examples include Erwinia amylovora and Erwinia carotovora.
  • Klebsiella bacteria include Klebsiella planticola.
  • strains are available from, for example, the American Type Culture Collection (Address: P.O. Box 1549, Manassas, VA 20108, United States of America). That is, registration numbers are given to the respective strains, and the strains can be ordered by using these registration numbers (refer to atcc.org). The registration numbers of the strains are listed in the catalogue of the American Type Culture Collection.
  • the bacterium may be a bacterium inherently having an L-amino acid-producing ability, or may be a bacterium modified so that it has an L-amino acid-producing ability.
  • the bacterium having an L-amino acid-producing ability can be obtained by imparting an L-amino acid-producing ability to such a bacterium as mentioned above, or by enhancing an L-amino acid-producing ability of such a bacterium as mentioned above.
  • one of the above-described properties such as auxotrophy, analogue resistance, and metabolic regulation mutation may be imparted alone, or two or three or more of such properties may be imparted in combination.
  • the activity of one of L-amino acid biosynthetic enzymes may be enhanced alone, or the activities of two or three or more of such enzymes may be enhanced in combination.
  • imparting property(s) such as auxotrophy, analogue resistance, and metabolic regulation mutation can be combined with enhancing the activity(s) of biosynthetic enzyme(s).
  • An auxotrophic mutant strain, analogue-resistant strain, or metabolic regulation mutant strain having an L-amino acid-producing ability can be obtained by subjecting a parental strain or wild-type strain to a typical mutagenesis treatment, and then selecting a strain exhibiting auxotrophy, analogue resistance, or a metabolic regulation mutation, and having an L-amino acid-producing ability from the obtained mutant strains.
  • typical mutagenesis treatments include irradiation of X-ray or ultraviolet and a treatment with a mutation agent such as N-methyl-N'-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine (MNNG), ethyl methanesulfonate (EMS), and/or methyl methanesulfonate (MMS).
  • An L-amino acid-producing ability can also be imparted or enhanced by enhancing the activity of an enzyme involved in biosynthesis of an objective L-amino acid.
  • An enzyme activity can be enhanced by, for example, modifying a bacterium so that the expression of a gene encoding the enzyme is enhanced. Methods for enhancing gene expression are described in WO00/18935, EP 1010755 A, and so forth.
  • an L-amino acid-producing ability can also be imparted or enhanced by reducing the activity of an enzyme that catalyzes a reaction branching away from the biosynthesis pathway of an objective L-amino acid to generate a compound other than the objective L-amino acid.
  • the “enzyme that catalyzes a reaction branching away from the biosynthesis pathway of an objective L-amino acid to generate a compound other than the objective L-amino acid” includes an enzyme involved in decomposition of the objective amino acid.
  • An enzyme activity can be reduced by, for example, modifying a bacterium so that the gene encoding the enzyme is inactivated. The method for reducing enzyme activity will be described later.
  • L-amino acid-producing bacteria and methods for imparting or enhancing an L-amino acid-producing ability will be specifically exemplified. All of the properties of the L-amino acid-producing bacteria and modifications for imparting or enhancing an L-amino acid-producing ability may be used independently or in any appropriate combination.
  • L-Arginine-producing bacteria examples include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli strain 237 (VKPM B-7925) (US2002058315 A1) and its derivative strains harboring mutant N-acetylglutamate synthase (RU2215783 C2), E. coli strain 382 (VKPM B-7926, EP1170358 A1), which is an arginine-producing strain into which argA gene encoding N-acetylglutamate synthetase is introduced (EP1170361 A1), E.
  • mutant N-acetylglutamate synthase include, for example, a mutant N-acetylglutamate synthase desensitized to feedback inhibition by L-arginine by substitution for the amino acid residues corresponding to the positions 15 to 19 of the wild-type enzyme (EP1170361 A1).
  • L-arginine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-arginine-producing bacteria also include strains in which expression of one or more genes encoding an L-arginine biosynthetic enzyme are enhanced.
  • genes include genes encoding N-acetyl- ⁇ -glutamylphosphate reductase (argC), ornithine acetyltransferase (argJ), N-acetylglutamate kinase (argB), N-acetylornithine aminotransferase (argD), ornithine carbamoyltransferase (argF), argininosuccinate synthase (argG), argininosuccinate lyase (argH), and carbamoyl phosphate synthetase (carAB), in addition to the gene encoding N-acetylglutamate synthase (argA).
  • argC N-acetyl- ⁇ -
  • L-arginine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-arginine-producing bacteria also include strains having resistance to amino acid analogues, and so forth.
  • examples of such strains include E. coli mutant strains having resistance to ⁇ -methylmethionine, p-fluorophenylalanine, D-arginine, arginine hydroxamate, S-(2-aminoethyl)-cysteine, ⁇ -methylserine, ⁇ -2-thienylalanine, or sulfaguanidine (refer to Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 56-106598).
  • L-Aspartic acid-producing bacteria examples include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E.
  • coli fumaric acid-producing strain CGMCCNO: 2301 (CN101240259 A) and its derivative aspartic acid-producing strain ⁇ iclR (CCTCC NO: M 2018521) (CN109370971 A) in which a gene iclR encoding glyoxylate shunt regulator is deleted, and AS12 (CN105296411 B) in which aceBA genes encoding malate synthetase and isocitrate lyase are deleted and aspA gene encoding aspartate ammonia-lyase is inserted instead of them.
  • the E. coli CM-AS-115 (CCTCC NO: M 2016457) (CN106434510 A) is a genetically engineered strain capable of directly producing L-aspartic acid by fermentation.
  • the starting strain is wild-type Escherichia coli W1485 (ATCC12435), which is knocked out of multiple genes (icdA (EG10489), mdh (EG10576), sfcA (EG10948), maeB (EG14193), fumAC (EG10356 and EG10358)) to obtain a recombinant strain CM-AS-100.
  • the above strain CM-AS-100 was subjected to evolutionary metabolism and domestication to obtain a mutant strain CM-AS-105.
  • Overexpression of two genes of mutant CM-AS-105: ppc encoding phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase and aspA encoding aspartase resulted in E. coli CM-AS-115 strain.
  • L-aspartic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-aspartic acid-producing bacteria also include strains having resistance to an aspartic acid analogue. Such strains can also be deficient in the ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity. Specific examples of strains having resistance to an aspartic acid analogue and deficient in the ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity include, for example, E. coli AJ13199 (FERM BP-5807, US5908768), and E. coli AJ13138 (FERM BP-5565, US6110714).
  • L-aspartic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-aspartic acid-producing bacteria include bacteria which have been modified to have decreased activity of ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase (encoding by sucA, sucB, lpdA); decreased activity of citrate synthase (gltA); increased activity of phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase (ppc); and increased activity of glutamate dehydrogenase (gdhA) or glutamate synthase (gltBD).
  • Bacteria can be further modified to have attenuated expression of the gene encoding aspartate ammonia-lyase (aspartase, aspA).
  • L-aspartic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-aspartic acid-producing bacteria also include Pantoea bacteria, such as the P. ananatis AJ13355 strain (FERM BP-6614), P. ananatis SC17 strain (FERM BP-11091), and P. ananatis SC17(0) strain (VKPM B-9246). P.
  • ananatis L-aspartic acid-producing strain 5 ⁇ P2RM (WO2010038905 A1) is a derivative of the SC17(0) strain, where such modifications as ⁇ aspA, ⁇ sucA, ⁇ gltA, ⁇ pykA, ⁇ pykF, ⁇ ppc, ppc K620S , encoding feedback-resistant phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase of E. coli, ⁇ mdhA were consistently introduced.
  • L-Citrulline-producing bacteria examples include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli strains 237/pMADS11, 237/pMADS12, and 237/pMADS13, which have a mutant N-acetylglutamate synthase (RU2215783 C2, EP1170361 B1, US6790647 B2), E.
  • L-citrulline is an intermediate of L-arginine biosynthetic pathway
  • examples of L-citrulline-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-citrulline-producing bacteria include strains in which expression of one or more genes encoding an L-arginine biosynthetic enzyme is enhanced.
  • genes include, but are not limited to, genes encoding N-acetylglutamate synthase (argA), N-acetylglutamate kinase (argB), N-acetylglutamyl phosphate reductase (argC), acetylornithine transaminase (argD), acetylornithine deacetylase (argE), ornithine carbamoyltransferase (argFI), and carbamoyl phosphate synthetase (carAB), and combinations thereof.
  • argA N-acetylglutamate synthase
  • argB N-acetylglutamate kinase
  • argC N-acetylglutamyl phosphate reductase
  • argD acetylornithine transaminase
  • argE acetylornithine deacetylase
  • argFI
  • L-citrulline-producing bacterium can be also easily obtained from any L-arginine-producing bacterium, for example E. coli 382 stain (VKPM B-7926), by inactivation of argininosuccinate synthase encoded by argG gene. Methods for inactivation of genes are described herein.
  • L-Cysteine-producing bacteria examples include, for example, strains in which the activity or activities of one or more of the L-cysteine biosynthetic enzymes are enhanced.
  • L-cysteine biosynthetic enzymes examples include, but are not particularly limited to, serine acetyltransferase (cysE) and 3-phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase (serA).
  • the serine acetyltransferase activity can be enhanced by, for example, introducing a mutant cysE gene encoding a mutant serine acetyltransferase resistant to feedback inhibition by cysteine into a bacterium.
  • Such a mutant serine acetyltransferase is disclosed in, for example, Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 11-155571 and US2005-0112731A.
  • Specific examples of such a mutant serine acetyltransferase include the mutant serine acetyltransferase encoded by cysE5 gene, in which the Val residue and the Asp residue at positions 95 and 96 of a wild-type serine acetyltransferase are replaced with Arg residue and Pro residue, respectively (US2005-0112731A).
  • the 3-phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase activity can be enhanced by, for example, introducing a mutant serA gene encoding a mutant 3-phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase resistant to feedback inhibition by serine into a bacterium.
  • a mutant 3-phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase is disclosed in, for example, U.S. Patent No. 6,180,373.
  • examples of L-cysteine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-cysteine-producing bacteria include, for example, strains in which the activity or activities of one or more of enzymes that catalyze a reaction branching away from the biosynthesis pathway of L-cysteine to generate a compound other than L-cysteine are reduced.
  • examples of such enzymes include, for example, enzymes involved in decomposition of L-cysteine.
  • examples of the enzymes involved in decomposition of L-cysteine include, but are not particularly limited to, cystathionine- ⁇ -lyase (metC, Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
  • examples of L-cysteine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-cysteine-producing bacteria include, for example, strains in which the activity or activities of the L-cysteine excretory system and/or the sulfate/thiosulfate transport system are enhanced.
  • proteins of the L-cysteine excretory system include the protein encoded by the ydeD gene (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2002-233384), the protein encoded by the yfiK gene (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
  • proteins encoded by the emrAB, emrKY, yojIH, acrEF, bcr, and cusA genes Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2005-287333
  • protein encoded by the yeaS gene Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2010-187552
  • proteins of the sulfate/thiosulfate transport system include the proteins encoded by the cysPTWA gene cluster.
  • L-cysteine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-cysteine-producing bacteria also include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli JM15 transformed with different cysE alleles encoding feedback-resistant serine acetyltransferases (US6218168 B1, RU2279477 C2), E. coli W3110 having overexpressed genes which encode proteins suitable for secreting substances toxic for cells (US5972663 A), E. coli strains having a lowered cysteine desulfhydrase activity (JP11155571 A2), E.
  • strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli JM15 transformed with different cysE alleles encoding feedback-resistant serine acetyltransferases (US6218168 B1, RU2279477 C2), E. coli W3110 having overexpressed genes which encode proteins suitable for secret
  • coli W3110 having an increased activity of a positive transcriptional regulator for cysteine regulon encoded by the cysB gene (WO0127307 A1), Pantoea ananatis EYPSG8 and derivatives thereof having overexpressed the genes involved in sulphur assimilation (EP2486123 B1), and the like.
  • L-Glutamic acid-producing bacteria examples include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli VL334thrC + (EP1172433 A1).
  • the E. coli VL334 (VKPM B-1641) is an L-isoleucine and L-threonine auxotrophic strain having mutations in thrC and ilvA genes (US4278765).
  • a wild-type allele of the thrC gene was transferred by the method of general transduction using a bacteriophage P1 grown on the wild-type E.
  • VKPM B-7 coli strain K-12 (VKPM B-7) cells.
  • VKPM B-8961 an L-isoleucine auxotrophic strain VL334thrC + (VKPM B-8961), which is able to produce L-glutamic acid, was obtained.
  • L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria include, but are not limited to, strains in which expression of one or more genes encoding an L-glutamic acid biosynthetic enzyme are enhanced.
  • genes include genes encoding glutamate dehydrogenase (gdhA), glutamine synthetase (glnA), glutamate synthetase (gltBD), isocitrate dehydrogenase (icdA), aconitate hydratase (acnA, acnB), citrate synthase (gltA), methylcitrate synthase (prpC), phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase (ppc), pyruvate carboxylase (pyc), pyruvate dehydrogenase (aceEF, lpdA), pyruvate kinase (pykA, pykF), phosphoenolpyruvate synthase (ppsA), enolase (eno), phosphoglyceromutase (pgmA, pgmI), phosphoglycerate kinase (pgk), gk),
  • strains modified so that expression of the citrate synthetase gene, the phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase gene, and/or the glutamate dehydrogenase gene is/are enhanced include those disclosed in EP1078989 A2, EP955368 A2, and EP952221 A2.
  • examples of strains modified so that the expression of a gene of the Entner-Doudoroff pathway (edd, eda) is increased include those disclosed in EP1352966B.
  • L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria also include strains having a decreased or eliminated activity of an enzyme that catalyzes synthesis of a compound other than L-glutamic acid by branching off from an L-glutamic acid biosynthesis pathway.
  • Such enzymes include isocitrate lyase (aceA), ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase (sucA), phosphotransacetylase (pta), acetate kinase (ack), acetohydroxy acid synthase (ilvG), acetolactate synthase (ilvI), formate acetyltransferase (pfl), lactate dehydrogenase (ldh), glutamate decarboxylase (gadAB), succinate dehydrogenase (sdhABCD), and 1-pyroline-5-carboxylate dehydrogenase (putA).
  • aceA isocitrate lyase
  • sucA ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase
  • pta phosphotransacetylase
  • ack acetate kinase
  • ack acetohydroxy acid synthase
  • ilvI acetolactate synthase
  • Bacteria belonging to the genus Escherichia deficient in the ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity or having a reduced ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity and methods for obtaining them are described in US5378616 and US5573945. Specifically, these strains include the following: E. coli W3110sucA::Km R , E. coli AJ12624 (FERM BP-3853), E. coli AJ12628 (FERM BP-3854), E. coli AJ12949 (FERM BP-4881).
  • E. coli W3110sucA::Km R is a strain obtained by disrupting the ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase gene (sucA) of E. coli W3110. This strain is completely deficient in the ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase.
  • L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria also include Pantoea bacteria, such as the P. ananatis AJ13355 strain (FERM BP-6614), P. ananatis SC17 strain (FERM BP-11091), and P. ananatis SC17(0) strain (VKPM B-9246).
  • the AJ13355 strain is a strain isolated from soil in Iwata-shi, Shizuoka-ken, Japan as a strain that can proliferate in a low pH medium containing L-glutamic acid and a carbon source.
  • the SC17 strain is a strain selected as a low phlegm-producing mutant strain from the AJ13355 strain (US6596517).
  • the SC17 strain was deposited at the independent administrative agency, National Institute of Advanced Industrial Science and Technology, International Patent Organism Depositary (currently, independent administrative agency, National Institute of Technology and Evaluation, International Patent Organism Depositary (NITE IPOD), #120, 2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu-shi, Chiba, 292-0818, Japan) on February 4, 2009, and assigned an accession number of FERM BP-11091.
  • the AJ13355 strain was deposited at the National Institute of Bioscience and Human Technology, Agency of Industrial Science and Technology, Ministry of International Trade and Industry (currently, NITE IPOD), #120, 2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu-shi, Chiba, 292-0818, Japan) on February 19, 1998 and assigned an accession number of FERM P-16644. Then, the deposit was converted to an international deposit under the provisions of the Budapest Treaty on January 11, 1999, and assigned an accession number of FERM BP-6614.
  • the strain SC17(0) was deposited in the Russian National Collection of Industrial Microorganisms (VKPM; FGUP GosNII Genetika, Russian Federation, 117545 Moscow, 1 st Dorozhny proezd, 1) on September 21, 2005 under the accession number VKPM B-9246.
  • L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria also include mutant strains belonging to the genus Pantoea that are deficient in the ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity or have a decreased ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity, and can be obtained as described above.
  • Such strains include P. ananatis AJ13356 (US6331419 B1), which is an ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase E1 subunit (sucA) gene-deficient strain of the AJ13355 strain, and Pantoea ananatis SC17sucA (U.S. Patent No.
  • L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria also include strains belonging to the genus Pantoea such as the P. ananatis SC17sucA/RSFCPG+pSTVCB strain, P. ananatis AJ13601 strain, P. ananatis NP106 strain, and P. ananatis NA1 strain.
  • the SC17sucA/RSFCPG+pSTVCB strain was obtained by introducing the plasmid RSFCPG containing the citrate synthase gene (gltA), phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase gene (ppc), and glutamate dehydrogenase gene (gdhA) native to E.
  • the AJ13601 strain is a strain selected from the SC17sucA/RSFCPG+pSTVCB strain as a strain resistant to a high concentration of L-glutamic acid at a low pH.
  • the NP106 strain was obtained from the AJ13601 strain by curing the RSFCPG and pSTVCB plasmids.
  • the NA1 strain was obtained from the NP106 strain by introduction of the plasmid RSFPPG (EP2336347 A1).
  • the AJ13601 strain was deposited at the National Institute of Bioscience and Human Technology, Agency of Industrial Science and Technology, Ministry of International Trade and Industry (currently, NITE IPOD, #120, 2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu-shi, Chiba, 292-0818, Japan) on August 18, 1999, and assigned an accession number FERM P-17516. Then, the deposit was converted to an international deposit under the provisions of the Budapest Treaty on July 6, 2000, and assigned an accession number FERM BP-7207.
  • L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria also include auxotrophic mutant strains.
  • auxotrophic mutant strains include, for example, E. coli VL334thrC + (VKPM B-8961, EP1172433).
  • E. coli VL334 (VKPM B-1641) is an L-isoleucine and L-threonine auxotrophic strain having mutations in the thrC and ilvA genes (U.S. Patent No. 4,278,765).
  • coli VL334thrC + is an L-isoleucine-auxotrophic L-glutamic acid-producing bacterium obtained by introducing a wild-type allele of the thrC gene into the VL334 strain.
  • the wild-type allele of the thrC gene was introduced by the method of general transduction using a bacteriophage P1 grown on the wild-type E. coli K-12 strain (VKPM B-7) cells.
  • L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria also include strains having resistance to an aspartic acid analogue. Such strains can also be deficient in the ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity. Specific examples of strains having resistance to an aspartic acid analogue and deficient in the ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity include, for example, E. coli AJ13199 (FERM BP-5807, US5908768), E. coli FFRM P-12379, which additionally has a lowered L-glutamic acid-decomposing ability (US5393671), and E. coli AJ13138 (FERM BP-5565, US6110714).
  • L-Histidine-producing bacteria examples include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli strain 24 (VKPM B-5945, RU2003677 C1), E. coli strain 80 (VKPM B-7270, RU2119536 C1), E. coli NRRL B-12116 - B-12121 (US4388405), E. coli H-9342 (FERM BP-6675) and H-9343 (FERM BP-6676) (US6344347 B1), E. coli H-9341 (FERM BP-6674) (EP1085087 A2), E. coli AI80/pFM201 (US6258554 B1), and the like.
  • E. coli strain 24 VKPM B-5945, RU2003677 C1
  • E. coli strain 80 VKPM B-7270, RU2119536 C1
  • E. coli NRRL B-12116 - B-12121 US4388405
  • L-histidine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-histidine-producing bacteria also include strains in which expression of one or more genes encoding an L-histidine biosynthetic enzyme are enhanced.
  • genes include genes encoding ATP phosphoribosyltransferase (hisG), phosphoribosyl-ATP pyrophosphatase (hisE), phosphoribosyl-AMP cyclohydrolase (hisI), bifunctional phosphoribosyl-AMP cyclohydrolase/phosphoribosyl-ATP pyrophosphatase (hisIE), phosphoribosylformimino-5-aminoimidazole carboxamide ribotide isomerase (hisA), amidotransferase (hisH), histidinol phosphate aminotransferase (hisC), histidinol phosphatase (hisB), histidinol dehydrogenase (hisD
  • L-histidine biosynthetic enzymes encoded by hisG and hisBHAFI are inhibited by L-histidine, and therefore an L-histidine-producing ability can also be efficiently enhanced by introducing a mutation conferring resistance to the feedback inhibition into ATP phosphoribosyltransferase (RU2003677 C1 and RU2119536 C1).
  • strains having an L-histidine-producing ability include E. coli FERM-P 5038 and 5048, which have been transformed with a vector carrying a DNA encoding an L-histidine-biosynthetic enzyme (JP56-005099 A), E. coli strains transformed with rht, a gene for an amino acid-export (EP1016710 A2), E. coli 80 strain, which has been imparted with sulfaguanidine, DL-1,2,4-triazole-3-alanine, and streptomycin-resistance (VKPM B-7270, RU2119536 C1), E.
  • L-Isoleucine-producing bacteria examples include, but are not limited to, mutant strains having resistance to 6-dimethylaminopurine (JP5-304969 A), mutant strains having resistance to an isoleucine analogue such as thiaisoleucine and isoleucine hydroxamate, and mutant strains additionally having resistance to DL-ethionine and/or arginine hydroxamate (JP5-130882 A).
  • recombinant strains transformed with genes encoding proteins involved in L-isoleucine biosynthesis can also be used as L-isoleucine-producing bacteria or parental strains (JP2-458 A, EP0356739 A1, and US5998178).
  • L-Leucine-producing bacteria examples include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli strains resistant to leucine, for example, the strain 57 (VKPM B-7386, US6124121); E. coli strains resistant to leucine analogs including ⁇ -2-thienylalanine, 3-hydroxyleucine, 4-azaleucine, 5,5,5-trifluoroleucine (JP62-34397 B and JP8-70879 A); E. coli strains obtained by the gene engineering method described in WO9606926; E. coli H-9068 (JP8-70879 A), and the like.
  • Examples of L-leucine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-leucine-producing bacteria also include strains in which the expression of one or more genes involved in L-leucine biosynthesis is enhanced. Examples of such genes include genes of the leuABCD operon, which can be represented by a mutant leuA gene encoding ⁇ -isopropylmalate synthase freed from feedback inhibition by L-leucine (US6403342 B1).
  • examples of L-leucine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-leucine-producing bacteria also include strains in which the expression of one or more genes encoding proteins which excrete L-amino acid from the bacterial cell is enhanced. Examples of such genes include the b2682 and b2683 genes (ygaZH genes) (EP1239041 A2).
  • L-Lysine-producing bacteria examples include mutant strains belonging to the genus Escherichia and having resistance to an L-lysine analogue.
  • the L-lysine analogue inhibits growth of bacteria belonging to the genus Escherichia, but this inhibition is fully or partially desensitized when L-lysine is present in the medium.
  • L-lysine analogue examples include, but are not limited to, oxalysine, lysine hydroxamate, S-(2-aminoethyl)-L-cysteine (AEC), ⁇ -methyllysine, ⁇ -chlorocaprolactam, and so forth.
  • Mutant strains having resistance to these lysine analogues can be obtained by subjecting bacteria belonging to the genus Escherichia to a conventional artificial mutagenesis treatment.
  • Specific examples of bacterial strains useful for producing L-lysine include E. coli AJ11442 (FERM BP-1543, NRRL B-12185; see US4346170) and E. coli VL611. In these strains, feedback inhibition of aspartokinase by L-lysine is desensitized.
  • L-lysine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-lysine-producing bacteria also include strains in which expression of one or more genes encoding an L-lysine biosynthetic enzyme is enhanced.
  • genes include, but are not limited to, genes encoding dihydrodipicolinate synthase (dapA), aspartokinase III (lysC), dihydrodipicolinate reductase (dapB), diaminopimelate decarboxylase (lysA), diaminopimelate dehydrogenase (ddh) (US6040160), phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase (ppc), aspartate semialdehyde dehydrogenase (asd), aspartate aminotransferase (aspartate transaminase) (aspC), diaminopimelate epimerase (dapF), tetrahydrodipicolinate succinylase (da
  • the parental strains may have an increased level of expression of the gene involved in energy efficiency (cyo) (EP1170376 A1), the gene encoding nicotinamide nucleotide transhydrogenase (pntAB) (US5830716 A), the ybjE gene (WO2005073390), or combinations thereof. Since aspartokinase III (lysC) is subjected to feedback inhibition by L-lysine, a mutant lysC gene encoding an aspartokinase III desensitized to feedback inhibition by L-lysine (US5932453) may be used for enhancing the activity of this enzyme.
  • cyo energy efficiency
  • pntAB nicotinamide nucleotide transhydrogenase
  • ybjE gene WO2005073390
  • Examples of the aspartokinase III desensitized to feedback inhibition by L-lysine include aspartokinase III derived from Escherichia coli and having one or more mutations selected from a mutation for replacing the methionine residue at position 318 with an isoleucine residue; a mutation for replacing the glycine residue at position 323 with an aspartic acid residue; and a mutation for replacing the threonine residue at position 352 with an isoleucine residue (U.S. Patent Nos. 5,661,012 and 6,040,160).
  • dihydrodipicolinate synthase (dapA) is subjected to feedback inhibition by L-lysine
  • a mutant dapA gene encoding a dihydrodipicolinate synthase desensitized to feedback inhibition by L-lysine may be used for enhancing the activity of this enzyme.
  • Examples of the dihydrodipicolinate synthase desensitized to feedback inhibition by L-lysine include dihydrodipicolinate synthase derived from Escherichia coli and having a mutation for replacing the histidine residue at position 118 with a tyrosine residue (U.S. Patent No. 6,040,160).
  • L-Lysine-producing bacteria or parental strains which can be used to derive L-lysine-producing bacteria may have a reduced or no activity of an enzyme that catalyzes a reaction which causes a branching off from the L-amino acid biosynthesis pathway and results in the production of another compound.
  • L-lysine-producing bacteria or parental strains which can be used to derive L-lysine-producing bacteria may have a reduced or no activity of an enzyme that negatively acts on L-lysine synthesis or accumulation.
  • Examples of such enzymes involved in L-lysine production include homoserine dehydrogenase, lysine decarboxylase (cadA, ldcC), malic enzyme, and so forth, and strains in which activities of these enzymes are decreased or deleted are disclosed in WO9523864, WO9617930, WO2005010175, and so forth.
  • Expression of both the cadA and ldcC genes encoding lysine decarboxylase can be decreased in order to decrease or delete the lysine decarboxylase activity. Expression of the both genes can be decreased by, for example, the method described in WO2006078039.
  • L-lysine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-lysine-producing bacteria also include the E. coli WC196 strain (FERM BP-5252, US5827698), the E. coli WC196 ⁇ cadA ⁇ ldcC strain (FERM BP-11027), also named as WC196LC, and the E. coli WC196 ⁇ cadA ⁇ ldcC/pCABD2 strain (WO2006078039).
  • the WC196 strain was bred from the W3110 strain, which was derived from E. coli K-12, by conferring AEC resistance to the W3110 strain (US5827698).
  • the WC196 strain was designated E. coli AJ13069, deposited at the National Institute of Bioscience and Human-Technology, Agency of Industrial Science and Technology (currently, NITE IPOD, #120, 2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu-shi, Chiba, 292-0818, Japan) on December 6, 1994, and assigned an accession number of FERM P-14690. Then, it was converted to an international deposit under the provisions of the Budapest Treaty on September 29, 1995, and assigned an accession number of FERM BP-5252 (US5827698).
  • the WC196 ⁇ cadA ⁇ ldcC strain was constructed from the WC196 strain by disrupting the cadA and ldcC genes which encode lysine decarboxylase.
  • the WC196 ⁇ cadA ⁇ ldcC was designated AJ110692 and deposited at the independent administrative agency, National Institute of Advanced Industrial Science and Technology, International Patent Organism Depositary (currently, NITE IPOD, #120, 2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu-shi, Chiba, 292-0818, Japan) on October 7, 2008 as an international deposit under the accession number FERM BP-11027.
  • the WC196 ⁇ cadA ⁇ ldcC/pCABD2 strain was constructed by introducing the plasmid pCABD2 containing lysine biosynthesis genes (US6040160) into the WC196 ⁇ cadA ⁇ ldcC strain.
  • the plasmid pCABD2 contains a mutant dapA gene derived from E. coli and encoding a dihydrodipicolinate synthase (DDPS) having a mutation for desensitization to feedback inhibition by L-lysine (H118Y), a mutant lysC gene derived from E.
  • DDPS dihydrodipicolinate synthase
  • L-lysine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-lysine-producing bacteria also include E. coli AJIK01 (NITE BP-01520).
  • the AJIK01 strain was designated E. coli AJ111046, and deposited at NITE IPOD (#120, 2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu-shi, Chiba, 292-0818, Japan) on January 29, 2013. Then, it was converted to an international deposit under the provisions of the Budapest Treaty on May 15, 2014, and assigned an accession number of NITE BP-01520.
  • L-Methionine-producing bacteria examples include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli strains AJ11539 (NRRL B-12399), AJ11540 (NRRL B-12400), AJ11541 (NRRL B-12401), AJ 11542 (NRRL B-12402) (GB2075055); and E. coli strains 218 (VKPM B-8125) (RU2209248 C2) and 73 (VKPM B-8126) (RU2215782 C2) resistant to norleucine, the L-methionine analog, or the like.
  • a methionine repressor-deficient strain and recombinant strains transformed with genes encoding proteins involved in L-methionine biosynthesis such as homoserine transsuccinylase and cystathionine ⁇ -synthase (JP2000-139471 A) can also be used as L-methionine-producing bacteria or parental strains.
  • L-methionine-producing bacteria of the genus Escherichia and parental strains thereof that can be used to derive L-methionine-producing bacteria can be E. coli strain that is deficient in repressor of L-methionine biosynthesis system (MetJ) and has increased activity of intracellular homoserine transsuccinylase (MetA) (US7611873 B1), E. coli strain in which activity of cobalamin-independent methionine synthase (MetE) is suppressed and activity of cobalamin-dependent methionine synthase (MetH) is increased (EP2861726 B1), E.
  • coli strain that has an ability to produce L-threonine and is transformed with vector(s) expressing threonine dehydratase (tdcB, ilvA) and, at least, O-succinylhomoserine lyase (metB), cystathionine ⁇ -lyase (metC), 5,10-methylenetetrahydrofolate reductase (metF) and serine hydroxymethyltransferase (glyA) (US7790424 B2), E. coli strain in which activity of transhydrogenase (pntAB) is enhanced (EP2633037 B1), and so forth.
  • tdcB threonine dehydratase
  • ilvA vector(s) expressing threonine dehydratase
  • metalB O-succinylhomoserine lyase
  • metalC cystathionine ⁇ -lyase
  • metalF 5,10-methylene
  • L-Methionine-producing bacteria may be modified to overexpress a cysteine synthase-encoding gene.
  • a cysteine synthase-encoding gene can refer to a gene encoding a cysteine synthase.
  • the phrase “a cysteine synthase” can refer to a protein having cysteine synthase activity (EC 2.5.1.47).
  • Examples of the cysteine synthase-encoding gene can include a cysM gene and a cysK gene.
  • the cysM gene may encode a cysteine synthase B that can use thiosulfate as a substrate.
  • the cysK gene may encode a cysteine synthase A that can use sulfide as a substrate.
  • cysteine synthase-encoding gene can include the cysM gene native to P. ananatis.
  • the nucleotide sequence of the cysM gene native to P. ananatis is shown in SEQ ID NO: 13.
  • L-Methionine-producing bacteria may be modified to have a mutant metA gene.
  • the metA gene encodes a homoserine transsuccinylase (EC 2.3.1.46).
  • the phrase “a mutant metA gene” can refer to a gene encoding a mutant MetA protein.
  • the phrase “a mutant MetA protein” can refer to a MetA protein having the R34C mutation, which is a mutation wherein the arginine (Arg) residue at position 34 is replaced with cysteine (Cys) residue in the amino acid sequence of a wild-type MetA protein.
  • the phrase “a wild-type metA gene” can refer to a gene encoding a wild-type MetA protein.
  • the phrase ”a wild-type MetA protein” can refer to a MetA protein not having the R34C mutation.
  • Examples of the wild-type metA gene can include the metA gene native to P. ananatis and variants thereof provided that the variants do not have a mutation resulting in the R34C mutation of the encoded protein.
  • Examples of the wild-type MetA protein can include the MetA protein native to P. ananatis and variants thereof provided that the variants do not have the R34C mutation.
  • the mutant metA gene may be identical to any wild-type metA gene, except that the mutant metA gene has a mutation resulting in the R34C mutation of the encoded protein.
  • the mutant MetA protein may be identical to any wild-type MetA protein, except that the mutant MetA protein has the R34C mutation.
  • ananatis is shown in SEQ ID NO: 35.
  • an example of the amino acid sequence of a mutant MetA protein can be the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 37, which can be encoded by the mutant metA gene having the nucleotide sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 36. That is, the mutant metA gene may be a gene, such as DNA, having the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 36, and the mutant MetA protein may be a protein having the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 37.
  • the mutant metA gene may also be a gene, such as DNA, having a variant nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 36, provided that the variant nucleotide sequence has a mutation resulting in the R34C mutation of the encoded protein.
  • the mutant MetA protein may also be a protein having a variant amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 37, provided that the variant amino acid sequence has the R34C mutation.
  • the mutant MetA protein may be a homoserine transsuccinylase resistant to feedback inhibition by L-methionine. In other words, the mutant MetA protein may be a protein having homoserine transsuccinylase activity and resistant to feedback inhibition by L-methionine.
  • composition 34 does not necessarily indicate an absolute position in the amino acid sequence of a wild-type MetA protein, but indicates a relative position in the wild-type MetA protein based on the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 35.
  • L-Methionine-producing bacteria may be modified to attenuate expression of a metJ gene.
  • the metJ gene encodes a Met repressor, which may repress the expression of the methionine regulon and of enzymes involved in S-adenosylmethionine (SAM) synthesis.
  • SAM S-adenosylmethionine
  • Examples of the metJ gene can include those native to the host bacterium, such as P. ananatis.
  • the nucleotide sequence of the metJ gene native to P. ananatis is shown in SEQ ID NO: 24.
  • L-Methionine-producing bacteria may be modified to have a mutant thrA gene encoding a mutant aspartokinase homoserine dehydrogenase I resistant to feedback inhibition by threonine.
  • mutant thrA gene include thrA442 gene.
  • L-Methionine-producing bacteria may be modified to overexpress an aminomethyltransferase gene.
  • an aminomethyltransferase gene can refer to a gene encoding an aminomethyltransferase.
  • an aminomethyltransferase can refer to a protein having aminomethyltransferase activity (EC 2.1.2.10). Examples of the aminomethyltransferase gene can include a gcvT gene.
  • L-methionine-producing bacteria of the genus Pantoea and parental strains thereof that can be used to derive L-methionine-producing bacteria includes, but is not limited to, P. ananatis strain AJ13355 (FERM BP-6614). This strain is also known as P. ananatis strain SC17 (FERM BP-11091).
  • L-Ornithine-producing bacteria As L-ornithine is an intermediate of L-arginine biosynthetic pathway, examples of L-ornithine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-ornithine-producing bacteria, include strains in which expression of one or more genes encoding an L-arginine biosynthetic enzyme, such as those described above, is enhanced.
  • An L-ornithine-producing bacterium can be easily obtained from any L-arginine-producing bacterium, for example E. coli 382 stain (VKPM B-7926), by inactivation of ornithine carbamoyltransferase encoded by both argF and argI genes. Methods for inactivation of genes are described herein.
  • L-Phenylalanine-producing bacteria examples include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli AJ12739 (tyrA::Tn10, tyrR) (VKPM B-8197), E. coli HW1089 (ATCC 55371) harboring the mutant pheA34 gene (US5354672), E. coli MWEC101-b (KR8903681), E. coli NRRL B-12141, NRRL B-12145, NRRL B-12146, and NRRL B-12147 (US4407952), E.
  • L-phenylalanine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-phenylalanine-producing bacteria also include strains belonging to the genus Escherichia and having an enhanced activity of the protein encoded by the yedA gene or the yddG gene (US7259003 and US7666655).
  • L-Proline-producing bacteria examples include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli 702ilvA (VKPM B-8012), which is deficient in the ilvA gene and is able to produce L-proline (EP1172433 A1).
  • L-proline-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-proline-producing bacteria also include strains in which the expression of one or more genes involved in L-proline biosynthesis is enhanced.
  • L-proline-producing bacteria examples include the proB gene encoding glutamate kinase with desensitized feedback inhibition by L-proline (DE3127361 A1).
  • examples of L-proline-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-proline-producing bacteria also include strains in which the expression of one or more genes encoding proteins responsible for excreting L-amino acid from the bacterial cell is enhanced.
  • examples of such genes include the b2682 and b2683 genes (ygaZH genes) (EP1239041 A2).
  • bacteria belonging to the genus Escherichia that have an ability to produce L-proline include the following E. coli strains: NRRL B-12403 and NRRL B-12404 (GB2075056), VKPM B-8012 (RU2207371 C2), plasmid mutants described in DE3127361 A1, plasmid mutants described by Bloom F.R. et al. in ⁇ The 15 th Miami winter symposium>>, 1983, p.34, and the like.
  • L-Threonine-producing bacteria examples include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli TDH-6/pVIC40 (VKPM B-3996) (US5175107 and US5705371), E. coli 472T23/pYN7 (ATCC 98081) (US5631157), E. coli NRRL-21593 (US 5939307), E. coli FERM BP-3756 (US5474918), E. coli FERM BP-3519 and FERM BP-3520 (US5376538), E.
  • the strain TDH-6 is deficient in the thrC gene, as well as being sucrose-assimilative, and the ilvA gene thereof has a leaky mutation.
  • This strain also has a mutation in the rhtA gene, which mutation imparts resistance to high concentrations of threonine or homoserine.
  • the strain VKPM B-3996 which contains the plasmid pVIC40, was obtained by introducing the plasmid pVIC40 into the TDH-6 strain.
  • the plasmid pVIC40 was obtained by inserting a thrA*BC operon which includes a mutant thrA gene into a RSF1010-derived vector.
  • This mutant thrA gene encodes aspartokinase homoserine dehydrogenase I which has substantially desensitized feedback inhibition by threonine.
  • the strain VKPM B-3996 was deposited on November 19, 1987 in the All-Union Scientific Center of Antibiotics ( Russian Federation, 117105 Moscow, Nagatinskaya Street 3-A) under the accession number RIA 1867.
  • the strain VKPM B-3996 was also deposited in the Russian National Collection of Industrial Microorganisms (VKPM; Russian Federation, 117545 Moscow, 1 st Dorozhny proezd, 1) on April 7, 1987 under the accession number VKPM B-3996.
  • the strain B-5318 is prototrophic with regard to isoleucine; and a temperature-sensitive lambda-phage C1 repressor and PR promoter replace the regulatory region of the threonine operon in plasmid pVIC40.
  • the strain VKPM B-5318 was deposited in the Russian National Collection of Industrial Microorganisms (VKPM) on May 3, 1990 under the accession number VKPM B-5318.
  • L-Threonine-producing bacteria or parental strains which can be used to derive L-threonine-producing bacteria can be additionally modified to enhance expression of one or more of the following genes: - the mutant thrA gene which encodes aspartokinase homoserine dehydrogenase I resistant to feedback inhibition by threonine, - the thrB gene which encodes homoserine kinase, - the thrC gene which encodes threonine synthase, - the rhtA gene which encodes a putative transmembrane protein of the threonine and homoserine efflux system, - the asd gene which encodes aspartate- ⁇ -semialdehyde dehydrogenase, and - the aspC gene which encodes aspartate aminotransferase (aspartate transaminase).
  • the thrA gene which encodes aspartokinase I and homoserine dehydrogenase I of E. coli has been elucidated (KEGG, Kyoto Encyclopedia of Genes and Genomes, entry No. b0002; GenBank, accession No. NC_000913.3; nucleotide positions: 337 to 2,799; Gene ID: 945803).
  • the thrA gene is located between the thrL and thrB genes on the chromosome of E. coli K-12.
  • the thrB gene which encodes homoserine kinase of E. coli has been elucidated (KEGG, entry No. b0003; GenBank, accession No. NC_000913.3; nucleotide positions: 2,801 to 3,733; Gene ID: 947498).
  • the thrB gene is located between the thrA and thrC genes on the chromosome of E. coli K-12.
  • the thrC gene which encodes threonine synthase of E. coli has been elucidated (KEGG, entry No. b0004; GenBank, accession No. NC_000913.3; nucleotide positions: 3,734 to 5,020; Gene ID: 945198).
  • the thrC gene is located between the thrB and yaaX genes on the chromosome of E. coli K-12. All three genes function as a single threonine operon thrABC.
  • the attenuator region which affects the transcription is desirably removed from the operon (WO2005049808 A1, WO2003097839 A1).
  • mutant thrA gene which encodes aspartokinase I and homoserine dehydrogenase I resistant to feedback inhibition by L-threonine, as well as, the thrB and thrC genes can be obtained as one operon from the well-known plasmid pVIC40 which is present in the L-threonine-producing E. coli strain VKPM B-3996. Plasmid pVIC40 is described in detail in US5705371.
  • the rhtA gene which encodes a protein of the threonine and homoserine efflux system (an inner membrane transporter) of E. coli has been elucidated (KEGG, entry No. b0813; GenBank, accession No. NC_000913.3; nucleotide positions: 849,210 to 850,097, complement; Gene ID: 947939).
  • the rhtA gene is located between the dps and ompX genes on the chromosome of E. coli K-12 close to the glnHPQ operon, which encodes components of the glutamine transport system.
  • the rhtA gene is identical to the ybiF gene (KEGG, entry No. b0813).
  • the asd gene which encodes aspartate- ⁇ -semialdehyde dehydrogenase of E. coli has been elucidated (KEGG, entry No. b3433; GenBank, accession No. NC_000913.3; nucleotide positions: 3,573,775 to 3,574,878, complement; Gene ID: 947939).
  • the asd gene is located between the glgB and gntU gene on the same strand (yhgN gene on the opposite strand) on the chromosome of E. coli K-12.
  • the aspC gene which encodes aspartate aminotransferase of E. coli has been elucidated (KEGG, entry No. b0928; GenBank, accession No. NC_000913.3; nucleotide positions: 984,519 to 985,709, complement; Gene ID: 945553).
  • the aspC gene is located between the gloC gene on the opposite strand and the ompF gene on the same strand on the chromosome of E. coli K-12.
  • L-Tryptophan-producing bacteria examples include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli JP4735/pMU3028 (DSM10122) and JP6015/pMU91 (DSM10123) deficient in the tryptophanyl-tRNA synthetase encoded by mutant trpS gene (US5756345), E.
  • coli SV164 (pGH5) having a serA allele encoding phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase free from feedback inhibition by serine and a trpE allele encoding anthranilate synthase free from feedback inhibition by tryptophan (US6180373 B1), E. coli AGX17 (pGX44) (NRRL B-12263) and AGX6(pGX50)aroP (NRRL B-12264) deficient in the enzyme tryptophanase (US4371614), E. coli AGX17/pGX50,pACKG4-pps having an enhanced phosphoenolpyruvate-producing ability (WO9708333, US6319696 B1), and the like.
  • L-tryptophan-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-tryptophan-producing bacteria also include strains belonging to the genus Escherichia and having an enhanced activity of the protein encoded by and the yedA gene or the yddG gene (US2003148473 A1 and US2003157667 A1).
  • L-tryptophan-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-tryptophan-producing bacteria also include strains in which one or more activities of the enzymes selected from anthranilate synthase, phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase, and tryptophan synthase are enhanced.
  • the anthranilate synthase and phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase are both subject to feedback inhibition by L-tryptophan and L-serine, and hence, a mutation desensitizing the feedback inhibition may be introduced into these enzymes.
  • Specific examples of strains having such a mutation include E.
  • coli SV164 which harbors desensitized anthranilate synthase, and a transformant strain obtained by introducing into the E. coli SV164 the plasmid pGH5 (WO9408031 A1), which contains a mutant serA gene encoding feedback-desensitized phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase.
  • L-tryptophan-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-tryptophan-producing bacteria also include strains into which the tryptophan operon which contains a gene encoding desensitized anthranilate synthase has been introduced (JP57-71397 A, JP62-244382 A, US4371614).
  • L-tryptophan-producing ability may be imparted by enhancing expression of a gene which encodes tryptophan synthase, among tryptophan operons (trpBA).
  • the tryptophan synthase consists of ⁇ and ⁇ subunits which are encoded by the trpA and trpB genes, respectively.
  • L-tryptophan-producing ability may be improved by enhancing expression of the isocitrate lyase-malate synthase operon (WO2005103275).
  • L-Valine-producing bacteria examples include, but are not limited to, strains which have been modified to overexpress the ilvGMEDA operon (US5998178). It is desirable to remove the region of the ilvGMEDA operon which is required for attenuation so that expression of the operon is not attenuated by the L-valine that is produced. Furthermore, the ilvA gene in the operon is desirably disrupted so that threonine deaminase activity is decreased.
  • L-valine-producing bacteria and parental strains for deriving L-valine-producing bacteria also include mutant strains having a mutation in aminoacyl-tRNA synthetase (US5658766).
  • mutant strains include E. coli VL1970, which has a mutation in the ileS gene encoding isoleucine tRNA synthetase.
  • E. coli VL1970 was deposited in the Russian National Collection of Industrial Microorganisms (VKPM; Russian Federation, 117545 Moscow, 1 st Dorozhny proezd, 1) on June 24, 1988 under the accession number VKPM B-4411.
  • mutant strains requiring lipoic acid for growth and/or lacking H + -ATPase can also be used as L-valine-producing bacteria or parental strains (WO9606926 A1).
  • L-valine-producing bacteria and parent strains for deriving L-valine-producing bacteria also include E. coli H81 strain (VKPM B-8066; see, for example, EP1942183 B1), E. coli NRRL B-12287 and NRRL B-12288 (US4391907), E. coli VKPM B-4411 (US5658766), E. coli VKPM B-7707 (EP1016710 A2), or the like.
  • genes and proteins used for breeding L-amino acid-producing bacteria may have, for example, known nucleotide sequences and amino acid sequences of the genes and proteins exemplified above, respectively. Also, the genes and proteins used for breeding L-amino acid-producing bacteria may be variants of the genes and proteins exemplified above, such as variants of genes and proteins having known nucleotide sequences and amino acid sequences, respectively, so long as the original function thereof, such as respective enzymatic activities in cases of proteins, is maintained.
  • variants of genes and proteins the descriptions concerning variants of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity and indolepyruvate decarboxylase encoded thereby described herein can be similarly applied.
  • the bacterium as described herein belonging to the order Enterobacterales may be modified to, at least, attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity.
  • a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity can mean a gene encoding a protein having enzymatic activity of catalyzing the following reaction: indol-3-pyruvate + H + -> indole-3-acetaldehyde + CO 2 (EC: 4.1.1.74).
  • Methods for determining the indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity of a protein can be exemplified by those described, for example, in Koga J. et al. (Purification and characterization of indolepyruvate decarboxylase, J. Biol. Chem., 1992, 267(22):15823-15828).
  • the protein concentration can be determined by the Bradford protein assay or the method of Lowry using bovine serum albumin (BSA) as a standard and a Coomassie dye (Bradford M.M., A rapid and sensitive method for the quantitation of microgram quantities of protein utilizing the principle of protein-dye binding, Anal. Biochem., 1976, 72:248-254; Lowry O.H. et al., Protein measurement with the Folin phenol reagent, J. Biol. Chem., 1951, 193:265-275), or a Western blot analysis (Hirano S., Western blot analysis, Methods Mol. Biol., 2012, 926:87-97).
  • BSA bovine serum albumin
  • the gene which encodes an enzyme having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity includes an ipdC gene which encodes indolepyruvate decarboxylase.
  • the gene encoding an enzyme having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity can be the ipdC gene and its homolog(s) or variant nucleotide sequence(s). The more specific description of ipdC and its homologs and variant nucleotide sequences is given hereinafter.
  • the ipdC gene native to P. ananatis encodes indolepyruvate decarboxylase protein IpdC (synonym: indole-3-pyruvate decarboxylase, 3-(indol-3-yl)pyruvate carboxy-lyase) (BioCyc database, biocyc.org, accession ID: PAJ_RS11190; UniProtKB/Swiss-Prot, accession No. A0A0H3L5I5; UniParc, accession No. UPI0002040446; KEGG entry No. PAJ_2029).
  • the ipdC gene (GenBank, accession No. NC_017531.2/AP012032.2; nucleotide positions: 2461340 to 2462992, complement; Gene ID: BAK12109.1) is located between the glk gene (BAK12108.1) on the same strand and the yjhZ gene (BAK12110.1) on the opposite strand on the chromosome of P. ananatis strain AJ13355.
  • the ipdC gene native to P. ananatis strain AJ13355 has the nucleotide sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 1, and the amino acid sequence of the IpdC protein encoded by this gene native to P. ananatis strain AJ13355 is shown in SEQ ID NO: 2.
  • the ipdC gene can be a gene, such as DNA, having the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 1
  • the IpdC protein can be a protein having the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 2.
  • the phrase “a gene or protein has a nucleotide or amino acid sequence” can mean that a gene or protein includes the nucleotide or amino acid sequence among a larger sequence unless otherwise stated, and can also mean that a gene or protein has only the nucleotide or amino acid sequence.
  • the protein homologues of IpdC native to different bacteria belonging to the order Enterobacterales are known that have indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity as described above.
  • Examples of such homologous proteins that are native to bacteria belonging to the order Enterobacterales are described in Table 1, with accession numbers of amino acid sequences in the NCBI database (National Center for Biotechnology Information, ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/protein), taxonomy data, and indication of a homology value (as “identity”, that is the identity of amino acids).
  • an ipdC gene native to E. coli having the nucleotide sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 54 is known which encodes the IpdC protein having the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 55 (Table 1, accession No.: WP_069192931.1).
  • the bacterium as described herein can also be an L-amino acid-producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales that has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity. That is, the bacterium that can be used in the method as described herein belonging to the order Enterobacterales can also be modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity.
  • the bacterium can also be modified in such a way so that expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity and a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity is attenuated.
  • the descriptions concerning the L-amino acid-producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales that has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity can also be similarly applied to the L-amino acid-producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales that has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity.
  • a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity can mean a gene encoding a protein having enzymatic activity of catalyzing the following reaction: L-threonine -> 2-oxobutanoate + ammonium (EC: 4.3.1.19).
  • the threonine deaminase activity of a protein can be determined, for example, by measuring ⁇ -ketobutyrate formed as the phenylhydrazone derivative, or by using other known methods (Calhoun D.H.
  • Threonine deaminase from Escherichia coli I. Purification and properties, J. Biol. Chem., 1973, 248(10):3511-3516; Eisenstein E., Cloning, expression, purification, and characterization of biosynthetic threonine deaminase from Escherichia coli, J. Biol. Chem., 1991, 266(9):5801-5807).
  • a specific example of the gene which encodes an enzyme having threonine deaminase activity includes an ilvA gene which encodes threonine deaminase.
  • the gene encoding an enzyme having threonine deaminase activity can be the ilvA gene and its homolog(s) or variant nucleotide sequence(s). The more specific description of ilvA and its homologs and variant nucleotide sequences is given hereinafter.
  • the ilvA gene native to P. ananatis encodes pyridoxal-phosphate dependent threonine dehydratase protein IlvA (BioCyc database, biocyc.org, accession ID: PAJ_RS16870; UniParc, accession No. UPI0002323460; KEGG entry No. PAJ_3043).
  • the ilvA gene (GenBank, accession No. NC_017531.2/AP012032.2; nucleotide positions: 3640258 to 3641871, complement; Gene ID: BAK13123.1) is located between the ilvY gene (BAK13122.1) on the opposite strand and the ilvD gene (BAK13124.1) on the same strand on the chromosome of P. ananatis strain AJ13355.
  • the ilvA gene native to P. ananatis strain AJ13355 has the nucleotide sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 3, and the amino acid sequence of the IlvA protein encoded by this gene native to P. ananatis strain AJ13355 is shown in SEQ ID NO: 4.
  • the ilvA gene may be a gene, such as DNA, having the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 3, and the IlvA protein may be a protein having the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 4.
  • the protein homologues of ilvA native to different bacteria belonging to the order Enterobacterales are known that have threonine deaminase activity as described above.
  • Examples of such homologous proteins that are native to bacteria belonging to the order Enterobacterales are described in Table 2, with accession numbers of amino acid sequences in the NCBI database (National Center for Biotechnology Information, ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/protein), taxonomy data, and indication of a homology value (as “identity”, that is the identity of amino acids).
  • the ipdC and ilvA genes are not limited to the genes having the nucleotide sequences shown in SEQ ID NOs: 1 and 3, accordingly, but may include genes which are variant nucleotide sequences of or homologous to SEQ ID NOs: 1 and 3, accordingly, and which encode variants of the IpdC and IlvA proteins.
  • the IpdC and IlvA proteins are not limited to the proteins having the amino acid sequences shown in SEQ ID NOS: 2 and 4, but may include proteins having variant amino acid sequences of or homologous to SEQ ID NO: 2 and 4.
  • a variant nucleotide sequence can mean the nucleotide sequence which encodes a protein having the wild-type amino acid sequence using any synonymous amino acid codons according to the standard genetic code table (see, for example, Lewin B., “Genes VIII”, 2004, Pearson Education, Inc., Upper Saddle River, NJ 07458). Therefore, a gene encoding a protein having the wild-type amino acid sequence can be a gene having a variant nucleotide sequence due to the degeneracy of the genetic code.
  • a variant nucleotide sequence can also mean, but is not limited to, a nucleotide sequence that is able to hybridize under stringent conditions with the nucleotide sequence complementary to the wild-type nucleotide sequence or a probe that can be prepared from the nucleotide sequence provided that it encodes a protein having desired activity such as, for example, indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity or threonine deaminase activity as described above.
  • “Stringent conditions” can include those under which a specific hybrid, for example, a hybrid having homology, defined as the parameter “identity” when using the computer program blastn, of not less than 50%, of not less than 55%, of not less than 60%, of not less than 65%, of not less than 70%, not less than 75%, not less than 80%, not less than 85%, not less than 90%, not less than 91%, not less than 92%, not less than 93%, not less than 94%, not less than 95%, not less than 96%, not less than 97%, not less than 98%, or not less than 99% is formed, and a non-specific hybrid, for example, a hybrid having homology lower than the above is not formed.
  • a specific hybrid for example, a hybrid having homology, defined as the parameter “identity” when using the computer program blastn, of not less than 50%, of not less than 55%, of not less than 60%, of not less than 65%, of not less than 70%, not less than 75%, not less than 80%
  • stringent conditions can be exemplified by washing one time or more, or in another example, two or three times, at a salt concentration of 1 ⁇ SSC (standard sodium citrate or standard sodium chloride), 0.1% SDS (sodium dodecyl sulphate) at 60°C, or in another example, 0.1 ⁇ SSC, 0.1% SDS at 60°C or 65°C.
  • Duration of washing depends on the type of membrane used for the blotting and, as a rule, should be what is recommended by the manufacturer. For example, the recommended duration of washing for the Amersham Hybond TM -N+ positively charged nylon membrane (GE Healthcare) under stringent conditions is 15 minutes.
  • the washing step can be performed 2 to 3 times.
  • a part of the sequence complementary to the wild-type nucleotide sequence may also be used.
  • a probe can be produced by PCR (polymerase chain reaction; refer to White T.J. et al., The polymerase chain reaction, Trends Genet., 1989, 5:185-189) using oligonucleotides as primers prepared on the basis of the wild-type nucleotide sequence and a DNA fragment containing the nucleotide sequence as a template.
  • the length of the probe is recommended to be >50 bp; it can be suitably selected depending on the hybridization conditions, and is usually 100 bp to 1 kbp. For example, when a DNA fragment having a length of about 300 bp is used as the probe, the washing conditions after the hybridization can be exemplified by 2 ⁇ SSC, 0.1% SDS at 50°C, 60°C or 65°C.
  • a variant nucleotide sequence can also mean a nucleotide sequence that encodes a variant protein.
  • a variant protein can mean a protein having a variant amino acid sequence.
  • a variant protein can mean a protein which has one or more mutations in the amino acid sequence as compared with the wild-type amino acid sequence of the protein whether they are substitutions, deletions, insertions, and/or additions of one or several amino acid residues, but still maintains an activity or function similar to that of the wild-type protein, or the three-dimensional structure of the variant protein is not significantly changed relative to the non-modified protein.
  • the number of changes in a variant protein depends on the position of amino acid residues in the three-dimensional structure of the protein or the type of amino acid residues.
  • the variant protein may be a protein having an amino acid sequence having a homology, defined as the parameter “identity” when using the computer program blastp, of not less than 50%, of not less than 55%, of not less than 60%, of not less than 65%, of not less than 70%, not less than 75%, not less than 80%, not less than 85%, not less than 90%, not less than 91%, not less than 92%, not less than 93%, not less than 94%, not less than 95%, not less than 96%, not less than 97%, not less than 98%, or not less than 99% with respect to the entire wild-type amino acid sequence of the protein, as long as the activity or function of the protein is maintained, or the three-dimensional structure of the protein is not significantly changed relative to the wild-type or non-modified protein.
  • identity when using the computer program blastp
  • homology may mean “identity”, that is the identity of amino acid residues.
  • sequence identity between two sequences is calculated as the ratio of residues matching in the two sequences when aligning the two sequences so as to achieve a maximum alignment with each other.
  • the exemplary substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of one or several amino acid residues can be a conservative mutation(s) so that an activity or function of the variant protein is maintained, or the three-dimensional structure of the protein is not significantly changed relative to the non-modified protein such as, for example, the wild-type protein.
  • the representative conservative mutation is a conservative substitution.
  • the conservative substitution can be, but is not limited to, a substitution, wherein substitution takes place mutually among Phe, Trp and Tyr, if the substitution site is an aromatic amino acid; among Ala, Leu, Ile and Val, if the substitution site is a hydrophobic amino acid; between Glu, Asp, Gln, Asn, Ser, His and Thr, if the substitution site is a hydrophilic amino acid; between Gln and Asn, if the substitution site is a polar amino acid; among Lys, Arg and His, if the substitution site is a basic amino acid; between Asp and Glu, if the substitution site is an acidic amino acid; and between Ser and Thr, if the substitution site is an amino acid having hydroxyl group.
  • conservative substitutions include substitution of Ser or Thr for Ala, substitution of Gln, His or Lys for Arg, substitution of Glu, Gln, Lys, His or Asp for Asn, substitution of Asn, Glu or Gln for Asp, substitution of Ser or Ala for Cys, substitution of Asn, Glu, Lys, His, Asp or Arg for Gln, substitution of Asn, Gln, Lys or Asp for Glu, substitution of Pro for Gly, substitution of Asn, Lys, Gln, Arg or Tyr for His, substitution of Leu, Met, Val or Phe for Ile, substitution of Ile, Met, Val or Phe for Leu, substitution of Asn, Glu, Gln, His or Arg for Lys, substitution of Ile, Leu, Val or Phe for Met, substitution of Trp, Tyr, Met, Ile or Leu for Phe, substitution of Thr or Ala for Ser, substitution of Ser or Ala for Thr, substitution of Phe or Tyr for Trp,
  • the exemplary substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of one or several amino acid residues can also be a non-conservative mutation(s) provided that the mutation(s) is/are compensated by one or more secondary mutation(s) in the different position(s) of amino acids sequence so that activity or function of the variant protein is maintained, or the three-dimensional structure of the protein is not significantly changed relative to the non-modified protein such as, for example, the wild-type protein.
  • NCBI National Center for Biotechnology Information
  • a bacterium has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene can mean that the bacterium has been modified in such a way that in the modified bacterium expression of the gene is attenuated.
  • the expression of the gene can be attenuated due to inactivation of the gene.
  • a gene is inactivated can mean that the modified gene encodes a completely inactive or non-functional protein as compared with a wild-type or non-modified gene. It is also acceptable that the modified DNA region is unable to naturally express the gene due to deletion of a part of the gene or deletion of the entire gene, replacement of one base or more to cause an amino acid substitution in the protein encoded by the gene (missense mutation), introduction of a stop codon (nonsense mutation), deletion of one or two bases to cause a reading frame shift of the gene, insertion of a drug-resistance gene and/or transcription termination signal, or modification of an adjacent region of the gene, including sequences controlling gene expression such as promoter, enhancer, attenuator, ribosome-binding site, etc.
  • Inactivation of the gene can also be performed, for example, by conventional methods such as a mutagenesis treatment using UV irradiation or nitrosoguanidine (N-methyl-N’-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine), site-directed mutagenesis, gene disruption using homologous recombination, and/or insertion-deletion mutagenesis (Yu D. et al., An efficient recombination system for chromosome engineering in Escherichia coli, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 2000, 97(11):5978-5983; Datsenko K.A.
  • a bacterium has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene can mean that the modified bacterium contains a region operably linked to the gene, including sequences controlling gene expression such as promoters, enhancers, attenuators and transcription termination signals, ribosome-binding sites, and other expression control elements, which is modified resulting in the decrease of the expression level of the gene; and other examples (see, for example, WO9534672 A1; Carrier T.A. and Keasling J.D., Library of synthetic 5’ secondary structures to manipulate mRNA stability in Escherichia coli, Biotechnol. Prog., 1999, 15:58-64).
  • operably linked to the gene can mean that the regulatory region(s) is/are linked to the nucleotide sequence of the nucleic acid molecule or gene in such a manner which allows for expression (e.g., enhanced, increased, constitutive, basal, antiterminated, attenuated, deregulated, decreased, or repressed expression) of the nucleotide sequence, specifically, the expression of a gene product encoded by the nucleotide sequence.
  • a bacterium has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene can also mean that the bacterium has been modified in such a way that in the modified bacterium, the expression level (that is, expression amount) of a gene is attenuated as compared with a non-modified strain, for example, a wild-type or parental strain.
  • a decrease in the expression level of a gene can be measured as, for example, a decrease in the expression level of the gene per cell, which may be an average expression level of the gene per cell.
  • the expression level of a gene or “the expression amount of a gene” can mean, for example, that the amount of the expression product of the gene, such as the amount of mRNA of the gene or the amount of the protein encoded by the gene.
  • the bacterium may be modified so that the expression level of the gene per cell is reduced to, for example, 50% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, 5% or less, or 0% of that in a non-modified bacterium.
  • a bacterium has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene can also mean that the bacterium has been modified in such a way that in the modified bacterium the total amount and/or the total activity of the corresponding gene product (i.e. the encoded protein) is decreased as compared with a non-modified bacterium.
  • a decrease in the total amount and/or the total activity of a protein can be measured as, for example, a decrease in the amount or activity of the protein per cell, which may be an average amount or activity of the protein per cell.
  • the bacterium can be modified so that the activity of the protein per cell is decreased to, for example, 50% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, 5% or less, or 0% of that in a non-modified bacterium.
  • Examples of a non-modified bacterium serving as a reference for the above comparisons can include wild-type strains of a bacterium belonging to the genus Escherichia, such as the E. coli MG1655 strain (ATCC 47076), E. coli W3110 strain (ATCC 27325), or a bacterium belonging to the genus Pantoea, such as the P. ananatis AJ13355 strain (FERM BP-6614), and so forth.
  • Examples of a non-modified bacterium serving as a reference for the above comparisons can also include a parental strain which has not been modified to attenuate expression of the gene or a bacterium in which expression of the gene is not attenuated.
  • Expression of a gene can be attenuated by replacing an expression control sequence of the gene, such as a promoter on the chromosomal DNA, with a weaker one.
  • the strength of a promoter is defined by the frequency of initiation acts of RNA synthesis. Examples of methods for evaluating the strength of promoters are described in Goldstein M.A. et al. (Goldstein M.A. and Doi R.H., Prokaryotic promoters in biotechnology, Biotechnol. Annu. Rev., 1995, 1:105-128), and so forth.
  • SD Shine-Dalgarno
  • RBS ribosome-binding site
  • Expression of a gene can also be attenuated by inserting a transposon or an insertion sequence (IS) into the coding region of the gene (US5175107) or in the region controlling gene expression, or by conventional methods such as mutagenesis with ultraviolet (UV) irradiation or nitrosoguanidine (N-methyl-N’-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine, NTG).
  • a site-specific mutation can be conducted by known chromosomal editing methods based, for example, on ⁇ Red/ET-mediated recombination (Datsenko K.A. and Wanner B.L., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 2000, 97(12):6640-6645).
  • the copy number, presence or absence of the gene can be measured, for example, by restricting the chromosomal DNA followed by Southern blotting using a probe based on the gene sequence, fluorescence in situ hybridization (FISH), and the like.
  • the level of gene expression can be determined by measuring the amount of mRNA transcribed from the gene using various well-known methods, including Northern blotting, quantitative RT-PCR, and the like.
  • the amount of the protein encoded by the gene can be measured by known methods including SDS-PAGE followed by immunoblotting assay (Western blotting analysis), or mass spectrometry analysis of the protein samples, and the like.
  • Methods for manipulation with recombinant molecules of DNA and molecular cloning such as preparation of plasmid DNA, digestion, ligation and transformation of DNA, selection of an oligonucleotide as a primer, incorporation of mutations, and the like may be ordinary methods well-known to persons of ordinary skill in the art. These methods are described, for example, in Sambrook J., Fritsch E.F. and Maniatis T., “Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual”, 2 nd ed., Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press (1989) or Green M.R. and Sambrook J.R., “Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual”, 4 th ed., Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press (2012); Bernard R. Glick, Jack J. Pasternak and Cheryl L. Patten, “Molecular Biotechnology: principles and applications of recombinant DNA”, 4 th ed., Washington, DC, ASM Press (2009).
  • Any methods for manipulation with recombinant DNA can be used including conventional methods such as, for example, transformation, transfection, infection, conjugation, and mobilization. Transformation, transfection, infection, conjugation or mobilization of a bacterium with the DNA encoding a protein can impart to the bacterium the ability to synthesize the protein encoded by the DNA. Methods of transformation, transfection, infection, conjugation, and mobilization include any known methods. For example, a method of treating recipient cells with calcium chloride so as to increase permeability of the cells of E. coli K-12 to DNA has been reported for efficient DNA transformation and transfection (Mandel M. and Higa A., Calcium-dependent bacteriophage DNA infection, J. Mol. Biol., 1970, 53:159-162).
  • Dual-In/Out strategy for genes integration into bacterial chromosome a novel approach to step-by-step construction of plasmid-less marker-less recombinant E. coli strains with predesigned genome structure, BMC Biotechnology, 2008, 8:63; Koma D. et al., A convenient method for multiple insertions of desired genes into target loci on the Escherichia coli chromosome, Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol., 2012, 93(2):815-829).
  • the variant nucleotide sequences encoding variant proteins of the wild-type proteins can be obtained by PCR (polymerase chain reaction; refer to White T.J. et al., The polymerase chain reaction, Trends Genet., 1989, 5(6):185-189) utilizing primers prepared based on the nucleotide sequences of the wild-type genes; or the site-directed mutagenesis method by treating a DNA containing wild-type genes in vitro, for example, with hydroxylamine, or a method for treating a microorganism, for example, a bacterium belonging to the species E.
  • UV ultraviolet
  • NVG N-methyl-N’-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine
  • nitrous acid usually used for the such treatment
  • chemically synthesized as full-length gene structure Genes encoding the proteins or its variant proteins from other bacteria belonging to the order Enterobacterales can be obtained in a similar manner.
  • wild-type which can be equivalent to the phrases “native” and “natural”, as used herein as to a protein (for example, “a wild-type protein”) and a gene (for example, “a wild-type gene”) can mean, respectively, a native protein and a native gene that exist, and/or is expressed naturally in, and/or produced by a wild-type bacterium, for example, a wild-type strain of a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales such as, for example, the family Enterobacteriaceae or Erwiniaceae such as, for example, the E. coli MG1655 strain (ATCC 47076), the E. coli W3110 strain (ATCC 27325), the P.
  • a wild-type bacterium for example, a wild-type strain of a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales such as, for example, the family Enterobacteriaceae or Erwiniaceae such as, for example, the E. coli MG1655 strain (ATCC
  • a wild-type protein can be encoded by “a wild-type gene” naturally occurring in genome of a wild-type bacterium.
  • a protein or a nucleic acid native to a particular organism such as, for example, a bacterial species can refer to a protein or a nucleic acid that is native to that organism. That is, a protein or a nucleic acid native to a particular organism can mean the protein or the nucleic acid, respectively, which exists naturally in the organism and can be isolated from that organism and sequenced using means known to the one of ordinary skill in the art.
  • the phrase “native to” in reference to a protein or a nucleic acid can also refer to a protein or a nucleic acid that can be obtained using, for example, a genetic engineering technique, including recombinant DNA technology, or a chemical synthesis method, or the like, so long as the amino acid sequence of the protein or the nucleotide sequence of the nucleic acid thus obtained is identical, accordingly, to the amino acid sequence of the protein or the nucleotide sequence of the nucleic acid that exists naturally in the organism.
  • amino acid sequences native to particular species include, but are not limited to, peptides, oligopeptides, polypeptides, including proteins, specifically enzymes, and so forth.
  • nucleotide sequences native to particular species include deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA) and ribonucleic acid (RNA), and these are not limited to expression regulatory sequences, including promoters, attenuators, terminators, and the like, genes, intergenic sequences, and nucleotide sequences encoding signal peptides, pro-moieties of proteins, artificial amino acid sequences, and so forth.
  • amino acid sequences and nucleotide sequences, and homologues thereof native to various species are described herein, and these examples include the proteins IpdC and IlvA having the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NOs: 2 and 4, respectively, which are native to the bacterium of the species P. ananatis and can be encoded by the corresponding genes ipdC and ilvA having the nucleotide sequence shown in SEQ ID NOs: 1 and 3, respectively.
  • the bacterium can have, in addition to the properties already mentioned, other specific properties such as various nutrient requirements, drug resistance, drug sensitivity, and drug dependence.
  • the method as described herein includes a method for producing an L-amino acid using the bacterium as described herein.
  • the method for producing an L-amino acid using a bacterium as described herein can include the steps of cultivating (also called culturing) the bacterium in a culture medium to allow an L-amino acid to be produced, excreted or secreted, and/or accumulated in the culture medium or in the bacterial cells, or both, and collecting the L-amino acid from the culture medium and/or the bacterial cells.
  • the method may further include, optionally, the step of purifying the L-amino acid from the culture medium and/or the bacterial cells.
  • the L-amino acid can be produced in such a form as described above.
  • the L-amino acid can be produced in a free form or as a salt thereof, or as a mixture of them.
  • sodium, potassium, ammonium, and the like salts or an inner salt such as zwitterion of the L-amino acid can be produced by the method.
  • amino acids can react under fermentation conditions with each other or a neutralizing agent such as an inorganic or organic acidic or alkaline substance in a typical acid-base neutralization reaction to form a salt that is the chemical feature of amino acids which is apparent to persons skilled in the art.
  • a monochlorhydrate salt of L-cysteine (L-cysteine-HCl) or a monochlorhydrate salt of L-cysteine monohydrate (L-cysteine-H 2 O-HCl) can be produced by the method.
  • the cultivation of the bacterium, and collection and, optionally, purification of the L-amino acid from the medium and the like may be performed in a manner similar to the conventional fermentation methods wherein an L-amino acid is produced using a microorganism. That is, the cultivation of the bacterium, and collection and purification of the L-amino acid from the medium and the like may be performed by applying the conditions that are suitable for the cultivation of the bacterium, and appropriate for the collection and purification of an L-amino acid, which conditions are well-known to persons of ordinary skill in the art.
  • the culture medium to be used is not particularly limited, so long as the medium contains, at least, a carbon source, and the bacterium as described herein can proliferate in it and produce L-amino acid.
  • the culture medium can be either a synthetic or natural medium such as a typical medium that contains a carbon source, a nitrogen source, a sulphur source, a phosphorus source, inorganic ions, and other organic and inorganic components as required.
  • saccharides such as glucose, sucrose, lactose, galactose, fructose, arabinose, maltose, xylose, trehalose, ribose, and hydrolyzates of starches; alcohols such as ethanol, glycerol, mannitol, and sorbitol; organic acids such as gluconic acid, fumaric acid, citric acid, malic acid, and succinic acid; fatty acids, and the like can be used.
  • inorganic ammonium salts such as ammonium sulfate, ammonium chloride, and ammonium phosphate
  • organic nitrogen such as of soy bean hydrolysate
  • ammonia gas such as of soy bean hydrolysate
  • peptone, yeast extract, meat extract, malt extract, corn steep liquor, and so forth can also be utilized.
  • the medium may contain one or more types of these nitrogen sources.
  • the sulphur source can include ammonium sulphate, magnesium sulphate, ferrous sulphate, manganese sulphate, sodium thiosulphate, ammonium thiosulphate, sodium sulfide, ammonium sulfide, and the like.
  • the medium can contain a phosphorus source in addition to the carbon source, the nitrogen source and the sulphur source.
  • a phosphorus source potassium dihydrogen phosphate, dipotassium hydrogen phosphate, phosphate polymers such as pyrophosphoric acid and so forth can be utilized.
  • Vitamins such as vitamin B1, vitamin B2, vitamin B6, nicotinic acid, nicotinamide, vitamin B12, required substances, for example, organic nutrients such as nucleic acids such as adenine and RNA, amino acids, peptone, casamino acid, yeast extract, and the like may be present in appropriate, even if trace, amounts.
  • small amounts of calcium phosphate, iron ions, manganese ions, and so forth may be added, if necessary.
  • one kind of component may be used, or two or more kinds of components may be used in combination. Furthermore, when an auxotrophic mutant strain that requires an amino acid or the like for growth thereof is used, it is preferable to supplement a required nutrient to the medium.
  • Cultivation can be performed under the conditions suitable for cultivating a bacterium chosen for the use in the method for producing the L-amino acid.
  • the cultivation can be performed under aerobic conditions for from 16 to 72 hours or for from 16 to 24 hours
  • the culture temperature during cultivation can be controlled within from 30 to 45°C or within from 30 to 37°C
  • the pH can be adjusted between 5 and 8 or between 6.0 and 7.5.
  • the pH can be adjusted using an inorganic or organic acidic or alkaline substance such as, for example, urea, calcium carbonate, an inorganic acid, an inorganic alkali or ammonia gas.
  • the L-amino acid can be collected from the culture medium. Specifically, the L-amino acid present outside of cells can be collected from the culture medium. Also, after cultivation, the L-amino acid can be collected from cells of the bacterium. Specifically, the cells can be disrupted, a supernatant can be obtained by removing solids such as the cells and the cell-disrupted suspension (so-called cell debris), and then the L-amino acid can be collected from the supernatant. Disruption of the cells can be performed using, for example, methods that are well-known in the art, for example, ultrasonic lysis using high frequency sound waves, or the like.
  • Removal of solids can be performed by, for example, centrifugation or membrane filtration.
  • Collection of the L-amino acid from the culture medium or the supernatant etc. can be performed using, for example, conventional techniques such as concentration, crystallization, membrane treatment, ion-exchange chromatography, flash chromatography, thin-layer chromatography, medium or high pressure liquid chromatography, or a combination of these. These methods may be independently used, or may be used in an appropriate combination.
  • Example 1 Construction of P. ananatis strain having ipdC gene deleted
  • the P. ananatis SC17(0) ⁇ ipdC:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR strain having deleted the ipdC gene (SEQ ID NO: 1) was constructed using ⁇ Red-dependent integration.
  • P. ananatis SC17(0) strain (US8383372 B2, VKPM B-9246) harboring RSF-Red-TER plasmid (US8383372 B2) was cultured overnight in LB liquid culture medium (Sambrook J. and Russell D.W., Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual (3 rd ed.), Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, 2001).
  • An amplified ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of ipdC gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P1 (SEQ ID NO: 5) and P2 (SEQ ID NO: 6), and pMW118-attL-kan R -attR plasmid (US7919284 B2) as a template.
  • the resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium (Sambrook J.
  • Example 2 Production of L-methionine using P. ananatis strain having ipdC gene deleted
  • the chromosomal DNA from the strain SC17(0) ⁇ ipdC:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR (Example 1) was isolated using EdgeBio PurElute Bacterial Genomic kit according to manufacturer instructions, and 10 ⁇ g of the DNA was used to transform P. ananatis C2691 by electroporation.
  • the L-methionine-producing P. ananatis strain C2691 was constructed as described in Auxiliary example 1.
  • the resulting transformants were plated on plates with LB agar containing kanamycin (20 mg/L), and incubated at 34°C overnight until individual colonies were visible.
  • the desired transformants were identified by PCR analysis using primers P3 (SEQ ID NO: 7) and P4 (SEQ ID NO: 8) to confirm the replacement of ipdC gene.
  • P3 SEQ ID NO: 7
  • P4 SEQ ID NO: 8
  • the P. ananatis C2691 and C2691 ⁇ ipdC:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR strains were each cultivated at 32°C for 18 hours in LB liquid culture medium. Then, 0.2 mL of the obtained cultures were inoculated into 2 mL of a fermentation medium in 20 ⁇ 200-mm test tubes and cultivated at 32°C for 48 hours on a rotary shaker at 250 rpm until glucose was consumed.
  • composition of the fermentation medium was as follows: Glucose 40.0 (NH 4 ) 2 SO 4 15.0 KH 2 PO 4 1.5 MgSO 4 -7H 2 O 1.0 Thiamine-HCl 0.1 CaCO 3 25.0 LB medium 4% (v/v)
  • the fermentation medium was sterilized at 116°C for 30 min, except that glucose and CaCO 3 were sterilized separately as follows: glucose at 110°C for 30 min and CaCO 3 at 116°C for 30 min.
  • the pH was adjusted to 7.0 by KOH solution.
  • Example 3 Production of L-cysteine using P. ananatis strain having ipdC gene deleted
  • the chromosomal DNA from the strain SC17(0) ⁇ ipdC:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR (Example 1) is transferred to the L-cysteine-producing P. ananatis EYP197(s) strain (RU2458981 C2 or WO2012/137689) by electroporation to obtain the P. ananatis EYP ⁇ ipdC:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR strain.
  • the P. ananatis strain EYP197(s) was constructed from P. ananatis SC17 (FERM BP-11091) by introducing cysE5 and yeaS genes and replacing the native promoter of cysPTWA gene cluster with Pnlp8 promoter.
  • the P. ananatis strains EYP197(s) and EYP ⁇ ipdC:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR are separately cultivated at 32°C for 18 hours in 3 mL of LB liquid culture medium, and 0.2 mL of the obtained cultures are inoculated into 2 mL of a fermentation medium in 20 ⁇ 200-mm test tubes and cultivated at 32°C for 24 hours on a rotary shaker.
  • the amount of L-cysteine which accumulates in the medium is determined by the method described by Gaitonde M.K. (A spectrophotometric method for the direct determination of cysteine in the presence of other naturally occurring amino acids, Biochem. J., 1967, 104(2):627-633) with some modifications as follows: 150 ⁇ L of each sample is mixed with 150 ⁇ L of 1 M H 2 SO 4 , incubated for 5 min at 20°C, then 700 ⁇ L H 2 O is added to the mixture, 150 ⁇ L of the obtained mixture is transferred into the new vial, and 800 ⁇ L of solution A (1 M Tris-HCl pH 8.0, 5 mM dithiothreitol (DTT)) is added.
  • Gaitonde M.K. A spectrophotometric method for the direct determination of cysteine in the presence of other naturally occurring amino acids, Biochem. J., 1967, 104(2):627-633
  • composition of the fermentation medium is as follows: Glucose 40.0 (NH 4 ) 2 S 2 O 3 12.0 KH 2 PO 4 1.5 MgSO 4 -6H 2 O 0.825 Thiamine-HCl 0.1 CaCO 3 25.0 LB medium 4% (v/v)
  • the fermentation medium is sterilized at 116°C for 30 min, except that glucose, (NH 4 ) 2 S 2 O 3 and CaCO 3 are sterilized separately as follows: glucose at 110°C for 30 min, (NH 4 ) 2 S 2 O 3 by means of filtering through 0.2 ⁇ m-membrane, and CaCO 3 at 116°C for 30 min.
  • the pH is adjusted to 7.0 by KOH solution.
  • Example 4 Production of L-glutamic acid using P. ananatis strain having ipdC gene deleted
  • the chromosomal DNA from the strain SC17(0) ⁇ ipdC:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR (Example 1) is transferred to the L-glutamic acid-producing P. ananatis NA1 strain (EP2336347 A1) by electroporation to obtain the P. ananatis NA1 ⁇ ipdC:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR strain.
  • the P. ananatis strains NA1 and NA1 ⁇ ipdC:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR are separately cultivated at 32°C for 18 hours in 3 mL of LB liquid culture medium, and 0.2 mL of the obtained cultures are inoculated into 2 mL of a fermentation medium in 20 ⁇ 200-mm test tubes and cultivated at 32°C for 24 hours on a rotary shaker.
  • composition of the fermentation medium is as follows: Glucose 30.0 MgSO 4 -6H 2 O 0.5 (NH 4 ) 2 SO 4 20.0 KH 2 PO 4 2.0 Yeast extract 2.0 FeSO 4 -7H 2 O 0.02 MnSO 4 -4H 2 O 0.02 Thiamine-HCl 0.01 L-lysine hydrochloride 0.2 L-methionine 0.2 DL- ⁇ , ⁇ -diaminopimelic acid 0.2 CaCO 3 20.0
  • the fermentation medium is sterilized at 116°C for 30 min, except that glucose and CaCO 3 are sterilized separately as follows: glucose at 110°C for 30 min and CaCO 3 at 116°C for 30 min.
  • the pH is adjusted to 7.0 by KOH solution.
  • Example 5 Production of L-aspartic acid using P. ananatis strain having ipdC gene deleted
  • the chromosomal DNA from the strain SC17(0) ⁇ ipdC:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR (Example 1) is transferred to the L-aspartic acid-producing P. ananatis 5 ⁇ P2RM strain (WO2010038905 A1) by electroporation to obtain the P. ananatis 5 ⁇ P2RM ⁇ ipdC:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR strain.
  • the P. ananatis strains 5 ⁇ P2RM and 5 ⁇ P2RM ⁇ ipdC:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR are separately cultivated at 32°C for 18 hours in 3 mL of LB liquid culture medium, and 0.2 mL of the obtained cultures are inoculated into 2 mL of a fermentation medium in 20 ⁇ 200-mm test tubes and cultivated at 32°C for 72 hours on a rotary shaker. After cultivation, the amount of L-aspartic acid which accumulated in the medium is determined by paper chromatography.
  • composition of the fermentation medium is as follows: Glucose 40.0 MgSO 4 -7H 2 O 1.0 (NH 4 ) 2 SO 4 16.0 KH 2 PO 4 0.3 KCl 1.0 MES 10.0 Calcium pantothenate 0.01 Betaine 1.0 FeSO 4 -7H 2 O 0.01 MnSO 4 -5H 2 O 0.01 Thiamine-HCl 0.01 L-lysine hydrochloride 0.1 L-methionine 0.1 DL- ⁇ , ⁇ -diaminopimelic acid 0.1 L-Glutamic acid 3.0 CaCO 3 3 30.0
  • the fermentation medium is sterilized at 116°C for 30 min, except that glucose and CaCO 3 are sterilized separately as follows: glucose at 110°C for 30 min and CaCO 3 at 116°C for 30 min.
  • the pH is adjusted to 6.5 by NaOH solution.
  • Example 6 Construction of E. coli L-methionine-producing strain having ipdC gene deleted
  • 1 mL of the cultured medium is inoculated into 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium containing arabinose and ampicillin at final concentrations of 50 mM and 50 mg/L, respectively, and the cells are cultured at 37°C for 2 hours with shaking (250 rpm).
  • the microbial cells are collected and washed three times with ice cold 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells.
  • An amplified ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of ipdC gene at both termini is obtained by PCR using pMW118-attL-kan R -attR plasmid (US7919284 B2) as a template.
  • the resulting DNA fragment is purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method.
  • the cells are cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies are refined in the same culture medium.
  • the replacement of the ipdC gene on the chromosome with the ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR cassette is confirmed by PCR.
  • the E. coli L-methionine-producing strain ⁇ ipdC:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR is obtained.
  • Example 7 Production of L-methionine using E. coli strain having ipdC gene deleted
  • the E. coli L-methionine-producing strain ⁇ ipdC:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR and its parent strain are separately cultivated with shaking at 37°C for 18 hours in LB liquid culture medium. Then, 0.2 mL of the obtained cultures are inoculated into 2 mL of a fermentation medium in 20 ⁇ 200-mm test tubes and cultivated at 32°C for 48 hours on a rotary shaker at 250 rpm. After cultivation, the amount of L-methionine which accumulated in the medium is determined using Agilent 1260 amino-acid analyzer.
  • composition of the fermentation medium is as follows: Glucose 40.0 (NH 4 ) 2 SO 4 15.0 KH 2 PO 4 1.5 MgSO 4 -7H 2 O 1.0 Thiamine-HCl 0.1 Threonine 0.5 CaCO 3 20.0 LB medium 4% (v/v)
  • the fermentation medium is sterilized at 116°C for 30 min, except that glucose and CaCO 3 are sterilized separately as follows: glucose at 110°C for 30 min and CaCO 3 at 116°C for 30 min.
  • the pH is adjusted to 7.0 by KOH solution.
  • Example 8 Construction of P. ananatis strain having ilvA gene deleted
  • the P. ananatis SC17(0) ⁇ ilvA:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR strain having deleted the ilvA gene (SEQ ID NO: 3) was constructed using ⁇ Red-dependent integration.
  • P. ananatis SC17(0)/RSF-Red-TER strain (US8383372 B2) was cultured overnight in the LB liquid culture medium. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of the LB liquid culture medium containing IPTG at final concentration of 1 mM, and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 3 hours with shaking (250 rpm).
  • the microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells.
  • An amplified ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of ilvA gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P5 (SEQ ID NO: 9) and P6 (SEQ ID NO: 10), and pMW118-attL-kan R -attR plasmid (US7919284 B2) as a template.
  • the resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method.
  • the cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis (TaKaRa Speed Star(R); 25 cycles at 97°C for 20 seconds, 55°C for 20 seconds and 72°C for 100 seconds) was performed using primers P7 (SEQ ID NO: 11) and P8 (SEQ ID NO: 12) to confirm that the ilvA gene on the chromosome was replaced with the ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17(0) ⁇ ilvA:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR strain was obtained.
  • Example 9 Production of L-methionine using P. ananatis strain having ilvA gene deleted
  • the chromosomal DNA from the strain SC17(0) ⁇ ilvA:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR (Example 8) was isolated using EdgeBio PurElute Bacterial Genomic kit according to manufacturer instructions, and 10 ⁇ g of the DNA was used to transform P. ananatis C2792 by electroporation.
  • the L-methionine-producing P. ananatis strain C2792 was constructed as described in Auxiliary example 2.
  • the resulting transformants were plated on plates with LB agar containing kanamycin (20 mg/L), and incubated at 34°C overnight until individual colonies were visible.
  • the desired transformants were identified by PCR analysis as described in Example 8 to confirm the replacement of ilvA gene.
  • the P. ananatis C2792 ⁇ ilvA:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR strain (abbreviated as C3653) was obtained.
  • the P. ananatis C2792 and C2792 ⁇ ilvA:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR strains were each cultivated at 32°C for 18 hours in LB liquid culture medium. Then, 0.2 mL of the obtained cultures were inoculated into 2 mL of a fermentation medium in 20 ⁇ 200-mm test tubes and cultivated at 32°C for 48 hours on a rotary shaker at 250 rpm until glucose was consumed.
  • composition of the fermentation medium was as follows: Glucose 40.0 (NH 4 ) 2 SO 4 15.0 KH 2 PO 4 1.5 MgSO 4 -7H 2 O 1.0 Thiamine-HCl 0.1 CaCO 3 25.0 LB medium 4% (v/v)
  • the fermentation medium was sterilized at 116°C for 30 min, except that glucose and CaCO 3 were sterilized separately as follows: glucose at 110°C for 30 min and CaCO 3 at 116°C for 30 min.
  • the pH was adjusted to 7.0 by KOH solution.
  • Example 10 Construction of E. coli MG1655 strain having ilvA gene deleted
  • An amplified ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of ilvA gene at both termini is obtained by PCR using pMW118-attL-kan R -attR plasmid (US7919284 B2) as a template.
  • the resulting DNA fragment is purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method.
  • the cells are cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies are refined in the same culture medium.
  • Example 11 Production of L-methionine using E. coli strain having ilvA gene deleted
  • the chromosomal DNA from the strain MG1655 ⁇ ilvA:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR (Example 10) is transferred to the L-methionine-producing E. coli 218 strain (VKPM B-8125, RU2209248 C2) by P1-transduction.
  • the E. coli 218 ⁇ ilvA:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR strain is obtained.
  • E. coli strains 218 and 218 ⁇ ilvA:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR are separately cultivated with shaking at 37°C for 18 hours in LB liquid culture medium. Then, 0.2 mL of the obtained cultures are inoculated into 2 mL of a fermentation medium in 20 ⁇ 200-mm test tubes and cultivated at 32°C for 48 hours on a rotary shaker at 250 rpm.
  • the amount of L-methionine which accumulated in the medium is determined using Agilent 1260 amino-acid analyzer.
  • composition of the fermentation medium is as follows: Glucose 40.0 (NH 4 ) 2 SO 4 15.0 KH 2 PO 4 1.5 MgSO 4 -7H 2 O 1.0 Thiamine-HCl 0.1 Threonine 0.5 CaCO 3 20.0 LB medium 4% (v/v)
  • the fermentation medium is sterilized at 116°C for 30 min, except that glucose and CaCO 3 are sterilized separately as follows: glucose at 110°C for 30 min and CaCO 3 at 116°C for 30 min.
  • the pH is adjusted to 7.0 by KOH solution.
  • Auxiliary example 1 Construction of P. ananatis L-methionine-producing strain C2691 1.1. Construction of P. ananatis SC17(0) ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM strain The P. ananatis SC17(0) ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM strain having a promoter region of cysM gene (SEQ ID NO: 13) replaced with cassette ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Pnlp8sd22 was constructed using ⁇ Red-dependent integration. For this purpose, P.
  • ananatis SC17(0)/RSF-Red-TER strain was cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium containing IPTG at final concentration of 1 mM, and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 3 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells.
  • An amplified ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Pnlp8sd22 DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of promoter region of cysM gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P9 (SEQ ID NO: 14) and P10 (SEQ ID NO: 15), and pMW118-attL-kan-attR-Pnlp8sd22 plasmid (SEQ ID NO: 16) as a template.
  • the resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium (Sambrook J.
  • a PCR analysis (TaKaRa Speed Star(R); 40 cycles at 92°C for 10 seconds, 56°C for 10 seconds and 72°C for 60 seconds) was performed using primers P11 (SEQ ID NO: 17) and P12 (SEQ ID NO: 18) to confirm that the promoter region of cysM gene on the chromosome was replaced with the ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Pnlp8sd22 cassette.
  • the P. ananatis SC17(0) ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM strain (abbreviated as C2338) was obtained.
  • An amplified ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of mdeA gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P13 (SEQ ID NO: 20) and P14 (SEQ ID NO: 21), and chromosome isolated from the strain C2338 (Auxiliary example 1.1) as a template.
  • the resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method.
  • the cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis (TaKaRa Speed Star(R); 40 cycles at 92°C for 10 seconds, 56°C for 10 seconds and 72°C for 60 seconds) was performed using primers P15 (SEQ ID NO: 22) and P16 (SEQ ID NO: 23) to confirm that the mdeA gene on the chromosome was replaced with the ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17(0) ⁇ mdeA:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM strain (abbreviated as C2597) was obtained.
  • kan gene from C2603 strain (SC17 ⁇ mdeA:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM)
  • the kanamycin resistant gene (kan) was deleted from C2603 strain using an RSF(TcR)-int-xis (US20100297716 A1) plasmid.
  • RSF(TcR)-int-xis was introduced into C2603 strain by an electroporation method, and the cells were applied onto LB culture medium containing tetracycline (15 mg/L) and cultured at 30°C to obtain C2603/RSF(TcR)-int-xis strain.
  • the resulting plasmid-harboring strain was refined in the LB culture medium containing 15 mg/L tetracycline and 1 mM IPTG to obtain single colonies. Then, a single colony was applied onto the culture medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin and cultured at 37°C overnight with shaking (250 rpm). The kanamycin-sensitive strain was applied onto the LB culture medium containing 10% sucrose (by weight) and 1 mM IPTG and cultured at 37°C overnight in order to delete the RSF(TcR)-int-xis plasmid from the strain. A colony that was sensitive to tetracycline was selected, and the corresponding strain was designated as C2614.
  • the microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells.
  • An amplified ⁇ attL-cat R - ⁇ attR DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of metJ gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P17 (SEQ ID NO: 25) and P18 (SEQ ID NO: 26), and pMW118-attL-cat-attR plasmid (Minaeva N.I. et al., BMC Biotechnol., 2008, 8:63) as a template.
  • the resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method.
  • the cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L chloramphenicol, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis (TaKaRa Speed Star(R); 40 cycles at 92°C for 10 seconds, 56°C for 10 seconds and 72°C for 60 seconds) was performed using primers P19 (SEQ ID NO: 27) and P20 (SEQ ID NO: 28) to confirm that the metJ gene on the chromosome was replaced with the ⁇ attL-cat R - ⁇ attR cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17(0) ⁇ metJ:: ⁇ attL-cat R - ⁇ attR strain (abbreviated as C2607) was obtained.
  • An amplified ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Ptac71 ⁇ 10 DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of promoter region of metA gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P21 (SEQ ID NO: 30) and P22 (SEQ ID NO:31), and pMW118-attL-kan-attR-Ptac71 ⁇ 10 plasmid (SEQ ID NO:32) as a template.
  • the resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method.
  • the cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis (TaKaRa Speed Star(R); 40 cycles at 92°C for 10 seconds, 56°C for 10 seconds and 72°C for 60 seconds) was performed using primers P23 (SEQ ID NO: 33) and P24 (SEQ ID NO: 34) to confirm that the promoter region of metA gene on the chromosome of the strain SC17(0) was replaced with the ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Ptac71 ⁇ 10 cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17(0) ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Ptac71 ⁇ 10-metA strain (abbreviated as C2605) was obtained.
  • the obtained culture was centrifuged, washed two times with fresh LB liquid culture medium and spread onto M9-agarized plate containing glucose (0.2%) and norleucine (600 g/L). Obtained mutant strains were tested for the ability to produce L-methionine. The strain having the highest ability to produce L-methionine was selected, and the nucleotide sequence of metA gene in that strain was determined. The sequence analysis revealed the mutation in the metA gene resulting in the replacement of the arginine (Arg) residue at position 34 with cysteine residue (R34C mutation) in the amino acid sequence of the wild-type MetA (SEQ ID NO: 35).
  • the amino acid sequence of the mutant MetA protein having the R34C mutation is shown in SEQ ID NO: 37, and the nucleotide sequence of the mutant metA gene encoding the mutant MetA protein is shown in SEQ ID NO: 36.
  • the P. ananatis SC17 ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Ptac71 ⁇ 10-metA(R34C) ⁇ metJ:: ⁇ attL-cat R - ⁇ attR strain (abbreviated as C2664) was constructed.
  • RSF(TcR)-int-xis was introduced into C2669 strain by an electroporation method, and the cells were applied onto LB culture medium containing tetracycline (15 mg/L) and cultured at 30°C to obtain C2669/RSF(TcR)-int-xis strain.
  • the resulting plasmid-harboring strain was refined in the LB culture medium containing 15 mg/L tetracycline and 1 mM IPTG to obtain single colonies. Then, a single colony was applied onto the culture medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin and 35 mg/L chloramphenicol and cultured at 37°C overnight with shaking (250 rpm). Strains sensitive to both kanamycin and chloramphenicol were applied onto the LB culture medium containing 10% sucrose (by weight) and 1 mM IPTG and cultured at 37°C overnight in order to delete the RSF(TcR)-int-xis plasmid from the strain. A colony that was sensitive to tetracycline was selected, and the corresponding strain was designated as C2691.
  • Auxiliary example 2 Construction of P. ananatis L-methionine-producing strain C2792 2.1. Construction of P. ananatis SC17(0) ⁇ metE1:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Ptac71 ⁇ 10-thrA442 The P. ananatis SC17(0) ⁇ metE1:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Ptac71 ⁇ 10-thrA442 strain having replaced gene metE1 (c0742) (SEQ ID NO: 38) with cassette ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Ptac71 ⁇ 10-thrA442 (SEQ ID NO: 39) was constructed using ⁇ Red-dependent integration. For this purpose, P.
  • ananatis SC17(0)/RSF-Red-TER strain was cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium containing IPTG at final concentration of 1 mM, and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 3 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells.
  • An amplified ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Ptac71 ⁇ 10-thrA442 DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of metE1 gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P25 (SEQ ID NO: 40) and P26 (SEQ ID NO: 41).
  • the resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium.
  • kan gene from C2707 strain C2691 ⁇ metE1:: ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Ptac71 ⁇ 10-thrA442
  • the kanamycin resistant gene (kan) was deleted from C2707 strain using an RSF(TcR)-int-xis plasmid.
  • RSF(TcR)-int-xis was introduced into C2707 strain by an electroporation method, and the cells were applied onto LB culture medium containing tetracycline (15 mg/L) and cultured at 30°C to obtain C2707/RSF(TcR)-int-xis strain.
  • the resulting plasmid-harboring strain was refined in the LB culture medium containing 15 mg/L tetracycline and 1 mM IPTG to obtain single colonies. Then, a single colony was applied onto the culture medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin and cultured at 37°C overnight with shaking (250 rpm). The kanamycin-sensitive strain was applied onto the LB culture medium containing 10% sucrose (by weight) and 1 mM IPTG and cultured at 37°C overnight in order to delete the RSF(TcR)-int-xis plasmid from the strain. A colony that was sensitive to tetracycline was selected, and the corresponding strain was designated as ⁇ 2743.
  • An amplified ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Ptac71 ⁇ 10 DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of promoter region of metH gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P29 (SEQ ID NO: 45) and P30 (SEQ ID NO: 46), and pMW118-attL-kan R -attR-Ptac71 ⁇ 10 plasmid (SEQ ID NO: 32) as a template.
  • the resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method.
  • the cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis (TaKaRa Speed Star(R); 25 cycles at 97°C for 20 seconds, 54°C for 20 seconds and 72°C for 100 seconds) was performed using primers P31 (SEQ ID NO: 47) and P32 (SEQ ID NO: 48) to confirm that the promoter region of metH gene on the chromosome was replaced with the ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Ptac71 ⁇ 10 cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17(0) ⁇ attL-kan R - ⁇ attR-Ptac71 ⁇ 10-metH strain was obtained.
  • An amplified ⁇ attL-cat R - ⁇ attR-Pnlp8 DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of promoter region of gcvT gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P33 (SEQ ID NO: 50) and P34 (SEQ ID NO: 51), and pMW118-attL-cat R -attR-Pnlp8 plasmid (WO2011043485) as a template.
  • the resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method.
  • the cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis (TaKaRa Speed Star(R); 40 cycles at 97°C for 20 seconds, 54°C for 20 seconds and 72°C for 120 seconds) was performed using primers P35 (SEQ ID NO: 52) and P36 (SEQ ID NO: 53) to confirm that the promoter region of gcvT gene on the chromosome was replaced with the ⁇ attL-cat R - ⁇ attR-Pnlp8 cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17(0) ⁇ attL-cat R - ⁇ attR-Pnlp8-gcvT strain was obtained.
  • the resulting plasmid-harboring strain was refined in the LB culture medium containing 15 mg/L tetracycline and 1 mM IPTG to obtain single colonies. Then, a single colony was applied onto the culture medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin and 35 mg/L chloramphenicol and cultured at 37°C overnight with shaking (250 rpm). Strains sensitive to both kanamycin and chloramphenicol were applied onto the LB culture medium containing 10% sucrose (by weight) and 1 mM IPTG and cultured at 37°C overnight in order to delete the RSF(TcR)-int-xis plasmid from the strain. A colony that was sensitive to tetracycline was selected, and the corresponding strain was designated as C2792.
  • the method of the present invention is useful for the production of L-amino acids by fermentation of a bacterium.

Abstract

The present invention provides a method for producing L-amino acids by fermentation using a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales which has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity (ipdC) and/or a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity (ilvA).

Description

METHOD FOR PRODUCING L-AMINO ACIDS BY BACTERIAL FERMENTATION Field of the Invention
The present invention relates to the microbiological industry, and specifically to a method for producing L-amino acids by fermentation of a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales which has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity, so that production of L-amino acids is enhanced.
Description of the Related Art
Conventionally, L-amino acids are industrially produced by fermentation methods utilizing strains of microorganisms obtained from natural sources, or mutants thereof. Typically, the microorganisms are modified to enhance production yields of L-amino acids.
Many techniques to enhance L-amino acids production yields have been reported, including transformation of microorganisms with recombinant DNA (see, for example, US4278765 A) and alteration of expression regulatory regions such as promoters, leader sequences, and/or attenuators, or others known to persons skilled in the art (see, for example, US20060216796 A1 and WO9615246 A1). Other techniques for enhancing production yields include increasing the activities of enzymes involved in amino acid biosynthesis and/or desensitizing the target enzymes to the feedback inhibition by the resulting L-amino acid (see, for example, WO9516042 A1, EP0685555 A1 or US4346170 A, US5661012 A, and US6040160 A).
Another method for enhancing L-amino acids production yields is to attenuate expression of a gene or several genes which are involved in degradation of the objective L-amino acid, genes which divert the precursors of the objective L-amino acid from the L-amino acid biosynthetic pathway, genes involved in the redistribution of the carbon, nitrogen, sulfur, and phosphate fluxes, and genes encoding toxins, etc.
An ipdC gene encodes an IpdC protein which was characterized as indolepyruvate decarboxylase (Enzyme Commission (EC) number: 4.1.1.74). It was demonstrated that indolepyruvate decarboxylase (IpdC) takes part in biosynthesis of indole-3-acetic acid from tryptophan via indole-3-pyruvic acid and indole-3-acetaldehyde in various bacteria including Pantoea strains (Brandl M.T. and Lindow S.E. Cloning and characterization of a locus encoding an indolepyruvate decarboxylase involved in indole-3-acetic acid synthesis in Erwinia herbicola, Appl. Environ. Microbiol., 1996, 62(11):4121-4128; Estenson K. et al., Characterization of indole-3-acetic acid biosynthesis and the effects of this phytohormone on the proteome of the plant-associated microbe Pantoea sp. YR343, J. Proteome Res., 2018, 17(4):1361-1374).
However, no data has been previously reported that describes the effect of attenuation of expression of ipdC gene on production of L-amino acids by fermentation of an L-amino acid-producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales.
Disclosure of the Invention
An improved method of producing L-amino acids by fermentation of a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales is described herein. According to the presently disclosed subject matter, production of an L-amino acid by fermentation of a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales can be increased. Specifically, production of an L-amino acid by fermentation of a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales can be improved by attenuating expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity, so that the production of the L-amino acid by the modified bacterium can be enhanced. The production of the L-amino acid by fermentation of the modified bacterium can be improved further when the bacterium is modified further to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity.
The present invention thus provides the following.
It is an aspect of the invention to provide a method for producing an L-amino acid comprising:
(i) cultivating in a culture medium an L-amino acid producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales to produce and accumulate the L-amino acid in the culture medium or cells of the bacterium, or both, and
(ii) collecting the L-amino acid from the culture medium or the cells of the bacterium, or both,
wherein said bacterium has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity and/or a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity.
It is another aspect of the invention to provide a method for producing an L-amino acid comprising:
(i) cultivating in a culture medium an L-amino acid producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales to produce and accumulate the L-amino acid in the culture medium or cells of the bacterium, or both, and
(ii) collecting the L-amino acid from the culture medium or the cells of the bacterium, or both,
wherein said bacterium has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity.
It is another aspect of the invention to provide the method as described above, wherein said gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity is an ipdC gene.
It is another aspect of the invention to provide the method as described above, wherein said protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity is selected from the group consisting of:
(A) a protein comprising the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 2 or 55,
(B) a protein comprising the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 2 or 55, but which includes substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of 1 to 250 amino acid residues, and wherein said protein has indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity, and
(C) a protein comprising an amino acid sequence having an identity of not less than 50% with respect to the entire amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 2 or 55, and wherein said protein has indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity.
It is another aspect of the invention to provide the method as described above, wherein said gene is selected from the group consisting of:
(a) a gene comprising the nucleotide sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 1 or 54,
(b) a gene comprising a nucleotide sequence that is able to hybridize under stringent conditions with a nucleotide sequence complementary to the sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 1 or 54, and wherein the gene encodes a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity,
(c) a gene encoding a protein comprising the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 2 or 55, but which includes substitution, deletion, insertion and/or addition of 1 to 250 amino acid residues, and wherein said protein has indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity, and
(d) a gene comprising a variant nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 1 or 54, wherein the variant nucleotide sequence is due to the degeneracy of the genetic code.
It is another aspect of the invention to provide the method as described above, wherein said expression of the gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity is attenuated due to inactivation of the gene.
It is another aspect of the invention to provide the method as described above, wherein said gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity is deleted.
It is another aspect of the invention to provide the method as described above, wherein said bacterium has been modified further to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity.
It is another aspect of the invention to provide the method as described above, wherein said gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity is an ilvA gene.
It is another aspect of the invention to provide the method as described above, wherein said bacterium belongs to the family Enterobacteriaceae or Erwiniaceae.
It is another aspect of the invention to provide the method as described above, wherein said bacterium belongs to the genus Escherichia or Pantoea.
It is another aspect of the invention to provide the method as described above, wherein said bacterium is Escherichia coli or Pantoea ananatis.
It is another aspect of the invention to provide the method as described above, wherein said L-amino acid is selected from the group consisting of an aromatic L-amino acid, a non-aromatic L-amino acid, and a sulfur-containing L-amino acid.
It is another aspect of the invention to provide the method as described above, wherein said aromatic L-amino acid is selected from the group consisting of L-phenylalanine, L-tryptophan, and L-tyrosine.
It is another aspect of the invention to provide the method as described above, wherein said non-aromatic L-amino acid is selected from the group consisting of L-alanine, L-arginine, L-asparagine, L-aspartic acid, L-citrulline, L-cysteine, L-glutamic acid, L-glutamine, glycine, L-histidine, L-isoleucine, L-leucine, L-lysine, L-methionine, L-ornithine, L-proline, L-serine, L-threonine, and L-valine.
It is another aspect of the invention to provide the method as described above, wherein said sulfur-containing L-amino acid is selected from the group consisting of L-cysteine, L-methionine, L-homocysteine, and L-cystine.
Still other objects, features, and attendant advantages of the present invention will become apparent to those skilled in the art from a reading of the following detailed description of embodiments constructed in accordance therewith.
Detailed Description of the Invention
1. Bacterium
The bacterium as described herein can be an L-amino acid-producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales that has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity. The bacterium as described herein can be used in the method as described herein. Hence, the explanations given hereinafter to the bacterium can be similarly applied to any bacterium that can be used interchangeably or equivalently for the method as described herein.
The bacterium that can be used in the method as described herein can be a bacterium that is appropriately selected depending on the kind of the objective L-amino acid which is produced using the method.
Any L-amino acid-producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales can be used in the method as described herein, provided that the bacterium can be modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity. It is also acceptable that any L-amino acid-producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales can be used in the method as described herein, provided that the bacterium can be modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity, so that the production of an L-amino acid by the bacterium can be enhanced as compared with a non-modified bacterium.
The phrase “an L-amino acid-producing bacterium” may be used interchangeably or equivalently to the phrase “a bacterium that is able to produce an L-amino acid”, the phrase “a bacterium having an ability to produce an L-amino acid”, or the phrase “a bacterium having an L-amino acid-producing ability”.
The phrase “an L-amino acid-producing bacterium” can mean a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales which has an ability to produce, excrete or secrete, and/or cause accumulation of an L-amino acid in a culture medium and/or cells of the bacterium (i.e. the bacterial cells) when the bacterium is cultured in the medium.
The phrase “an L-amino acid-producing bacterium” can also mean a bacterium which has an ability to produce, excrete or secrete, and/or cause accumulation of an L-amino acid in a culture medium in an amount larger than a non-modified bacterium. The phrase “a non-modified bacterium” may be used interchangeably or equivalently to the phrase “a non-modified strain”. The phrase “a non-modified strain” can mean a control strain that has not been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity. Examples of the non-modified strain can include a wild-type or parental strain such as Pantoea ananatis (P. ananatis) AJ13355 and Escherichia coli (E. coli) K-12 strains such as W3110 (ATCC 27325) and MG1655 (ATCC 47076). The phrase “an L-amino acid-producing bacterium” can also mean a bacterium that is able to cause accumulation in a culture medium of an amount, for example, not less than 0.1 g/L, not less than 0.5 g/L, or not less than 1.0 g/L of the objective L-amino acid.
Furthermore, the bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales and modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity, which has an L-amino acid-producing ability, can also be used. The bacterium may inherently have the ability to produce L-amino acid or may be modified to have an L-amino acid-producing ability. Such modification can be attained by using, for example, a mutation method or DNA recombination techniques. The bacterium can be obtained by attenuating expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity in a bacterium that inherently has L-amino acid-producing ability. Alternatively, the bacterium can be obtained by imparting L-amino acid-producing ability to a bacterium already modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity. Alternatively, the bacterium may be imparted with L-amino acid-producing ability by being modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity. The bacterium as described herein can be obtained, specifically, for example, by modifying a bacterial strain described hereinafter.
The phrase “an L-amino acid-producing ability” can mean the ability of a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales to produce, excrete or secrete, and/or cause accumulation of L-amino acid in a culture medium and/or the bacterial cells. The phrase “an L-amino acid-producing ability” can specifically mean the ability of a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales to produce, excrete or secrete, and/or cause accumulation of L-amino acid in a culture medium and/or the bacterial cells to such a level that the L-amino acid can be collected from the culture medium and/or the bacterial cells when the bacterium is cultured in the medium.
The phrase “cultured” with reference to a bacterium which is grown in a medium and used according to the method as described herein may be used interchangeably or equivalently to the phrase “cultivated”, “grown”, or the like, that are well-known to persons skilled in the art.
The bacterium can produce an L-amino acid either alone or as a mixture of the L-amino acid and one or more kinds of substances that are different from the L-amino acid. For example, the bacterium can produce an objective L-amino acid either alone or as a mixture of the objective L-amino acid and one or more kinds of amino acids that are different from the objective L-amino acid such as, for example, amino acids in L-form (also referred to as L-amino acids). In other words, it is acceptable that the bacterium can produce two or more L-amino acids as a mixture. Furthermore, the bacterium can produce an objective L-amino acid either alone or as a mixture of the objective L-amino acid and one or more kinds of other organic acids such as, for example, carboxylic acids.
Examples of L-amino acids include, but are not limited to, L-alanine, L-arginine, L-asparagine, L-aspartic acid, L-citrulline, L-cysteine, L-glutamic acid, L-glutamine, glycine, L-histidine, L-isoleucine, L-leucine, L-lysine, L-methionine, L-ornithine, L-phenylalanine, L-proline, L-serine, L-threonine, L-tryptophan, L-tyrosine, and L-valine, and derivatives thereof.
Examples of carboxylic acids include, but are not limited to, formic acid, acetic acid, citric acid, butyric acid, lactic acid, and propionic acid, and derivatives thereof.
The phrases “L-amino acid” and “carboxylic acid” can refer not only to an amino acid and a carboxylic acid in a free form, but can also refer to a derivative form thereof, such as a salt, a hydrate, an adduct, or a combination of these. An adduct can be a compound formed by the amino acid or the carboxylic acid and another organic or inorganic compound. Hence, the phrases “L-amino acid” and “carboxylic acid” can mean, for example, an L-amino acid and a carboxylic acid in a free form, a derivative form, or a mixture of them. The phrases “L-amino acid” and “carboxylic acid” can particularly mean, for example, an L-amino acid and a carboxylic acid in a free form, a salt thereof, or a mixture of these. The phrases “L-amino acid” and “carboxylic acid” can mean, for example, any of sodium, potassium, ammonium, mono-, di- and trihydrate, mono- and dichlorhydrate, and so forth salts of them. Unless otherwise stated, the phrases “L-amino acid” and “carboxylic acid” without referring to hydration, such as the phrases “an L-amino acid in a free form”, “a carboxylic acid in a free form”, “a salt of an L-amino acid”, and “a salt of a carboxylic acid”, can refer to an L-amino acid and a carboxylic acid not in a hydrate form, a hydrate of an L-amino acid and a carboxylic acid, or a mixture of these.
An L-amino acid can belong to one or more L-amino acid families. As an example, the L-amino acid can belong to the glutamate family including L-arginine, L-glutamic acid, L-glutamine, and L-proline; the serine family including L-cysteine, glycine, and L-serine; the aspartate family including L-asparagine, L-aspartic acid, L-isoleucine, L-lysine, L-methionine, and L-threonine; the pyruvate family including L-alanine, L-isoleucine, L-valine, and L-leucine; and the aromatic family including L-phenylalanine, L-tryptophan, and L-tyrosine. As L-histidine has an aromatic moiety such as imidazole ring, the phrase “aromatic L-amino acid” can also refer to, besides the aforementioned aromatic L-amino acids, L-histidine.
An L-amino acid can also belong to the non-aromatic family, examples of which include L-alanine, L-arginine, L-asparagine, L-aspartic acid, L-citrulline, L-cysteine, L-glutamic acid, L-glutamine, glycine, L-isoleucine, L-leucine, L-lysine, L-methionine, L-ornithine, L-proline, L-serine, L-threonine, and L-valine. As the biosynthetic pathway of aromatic amino acids such as L-phenylalanine, L-tryptophan, and L-tyrosine is different from the biosynthetic pathway of L-histidine, the phrase “non-aromatic L-amino acid” can also refer to, besides the aforementioned non-aromatic L-amino acids, L-histidine.
Moreover, an L-amino acid can also belong to a sulfur-containing L-amino acid family, the examples of which include L-cysteine, L-methionine, L-homocysteine, and L-cystine. It is known that biosynthetic pathways for sulfur-containing L-amino acids are closely interrelated in bacteria (see, for example, Ferla M.P. and Patrick W.M., Bacterial methionine biosynthesis, Microbiology, 2014, 160(Pt 8):1571-1584). In particular, in E. coli L-cysteine is derived biochemically from L-serine. Specifically, L-serine is activated by serine acetyltransferase (CysE) to obtain O-acetylserine which is reduced then by O-acetylserine(thiol)-lyase (CysM) using a reduced sulfur source such as, for example, hydrogen sulfide to produce L-cysteine. L-Cysteine can then be converted via L-cystathionine to L-homocysteine in transsulfuration pathway which is catalyzed successively by O-succinylhomoserine(thiol)-lyase/O-succinylhomoserine lyase (MetB) and cystathionine β-lyase/L-cysteine desulfhydrase (MetC). L-Methionine is synthesized from L-homocysteine using homocysteine transmethylase (MetE) and/or methionine synthase (MetH). L-cystine is normally produced in culture medium along with L-cysteine as a result of oxidation of the L-cysteine (Nakamori S. et al., Overproduction of L-cysteine and L-cystine by Escherichia coli strains with a genetically altered serine acetyltransferase, Appl. Environ. Microbiol., 1998, 64(5):1607-1611).
As some L-amino acids can be the intermediate amino acids in a biosynthetic pathway of a particular L-amino acid, the aforementioned families of amino acids may also include other L-amino acids, for example, non-proteinogenic L-amino acids. For example, L-citrulline and L-ornithine are amino acids from the arginine biosynthetic pathway. Therefore, the glutamate family may include L-arginine, L-citrulline, L-glutamic acid, L-glutamine, L-ornithine, and L-proline.
The bacteria belonging to the family Enterobacteriaceae were recently reclassified on the basis of comprehensive comparative genomic analysis which includes phylogenetic reconstructions based on 1548 core proteins, 53 ribosomal proteins and four multilocus sequence analysis proteins (Adelou M. et al., Genome-based phylogeny and taxonomy of the ‘Enterobacteriales’: proposal for Enterobacterales ord. nov. divided into the families Enterobacteriaceae, Erwiniaceae fam. nov., Pectobacteriaceae fam. nov., Yersiniaceae fam. nov., Hafniaceae fam. nov., Morganellaceae fam. nov., and Budviciaceae fam. nov., Int. J. Syst. Evol. Microbiol., 2016, 66:5575-5599).
According to the reclassification, the genera previously belonging to the family Enterobacteriaceae have entered different families within the order Enterobacterales such as, for example, the families Enterobacteriaceae, Erwiniaceae, and so forth. Based on the above analysis, a bacterium that can be used in the method as described herein and belonging to the order Enterobacterales can be from the families Enterobacteriaceae, Erwiniaceae, and so forth, the genera Enterobacter, Escherichia, Klebsiella, Salmonella, Erwinia, Pantoea, Morganella, Photorhabdus, Providencia, Yersinia, and so forth, and can have the ability to produce L-amino acid. Specifically, those classified into the order Enterobacterales according to the taxonomy used in the NCBI (National Center for Biotechnology Information) database (ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/Taxonomy/Browser/wwwtax.cgi?id=91347) can be used. Examples of strains belonging to the order Enterobacterales that can be modified include a bacterium of the family Enterobacteriaceae or Erwiniaceae, and, specifically, the genus Escherichia, Enterobacter, or Pantoea.
The Escherichia bacterial species are not particularly limited, and examples include species classified into the genus Escherichia according to the taxonomy known to those skilled in the field of microbiology. Examples of the Escherichia bacterium include, for example, those described in the work of Neidhardt et al. (Bachmann B.J., Derivations and genotypes of some mutant derivatives of E. coli K-12, p. 2460-2488. In F.C. Neidhardt et al. (ed.), E. coli and Salmonella: cellular and molecular biology, 2nd ed. ASM Press, Washington, D.C., 1996). The species Escherichia coli (E. coli) is a particular example of Escherichia bacteria. Specific examples of E. coli include E. coli K-12 strain, which is a prototype wild-type strain, such as E. coli W3110 (ATCC 27325), E. coli MG1655 (ATCC 47076), and so forth.
The Enterobacter bacteria are not particularly limited, and examples include species classified into the genus Enterobacter according to classification known to a person skilled in the art of microbiology. Examples of the Enterobacter bacterium include, for example, Enterobacter agglomerans, Enterobacter aerogenes, and so forth. Specific examples of Enterobacter agglomerans strains include, for example, the Enterobacter agglomerans ATCC 12287. Specific examples of Enterobacter aerogenes strains include, for example, the Enterobacter aerogenes ATCC 13048, NBRC 12010 (Sakai S. and Yaqishita T., Microbial production of hydrogen and ethanol from glycerol-containing wastes discharged from a biodiesel fuel production plant in a bioelectrochemical reactor with thionine, Biotechnol. Bioeng., 2007, 98(2):340-348), and AJ110637 (FERM BP-10955). Examples of the Enterobacter bacterial strains also include, for example, the strains described in European Patent Application Laid-open (EP-A) No. 0952221. In addition, Enterobacter agglomerans also include some strains classified as Pantoea agglomerans.
The Pantoea bacteria are not particularly limited, and examples include species classified into the genus Pantoea according to classification known to a person skilled in the art of microbiology. Examples of the Pantoea bacterial species include, for example, Pantoea ananatis (P. ananatis), Pantoea stewartii, Pantoea agglomerans, and Pantoea citrea. Specific examples of P. ananatis strains include, for example, the P. ananatis LMG20103, AJ13355 (FERM BP-6614), AJ13356 (FERM BP-6615), AJ13601 (FERM BP-7207), SC17 (FERM BP-11091), and SC17(0) (VKPM B-9246). Some strains of Enterobacter agglomerans were recently reclassified into Pantoea agglomerans, Pantoea ananatis, Pantoea stewartii, or the like on the basis of nucleotide sequence analysis of 16S rRNA etc. (Mergaert J. et al., Transfer of Erwinia ananas (synonym, Erwinia uredovora) and Erwinia stewartii to the Genus Pantoea emend. as Pantoea ananas (Serrano 1928) comb. nov. and Pantoea stewartii (Smith 1898) comb. nov., respectively, and description of Pantoea stewartii subsp. indologenes subsp. nov., Int. J. Syst. Evol. Microbiol., 1993, 43:162-173). The Pantoea bacteria include those reclassified into the genus Pantoea as described above.
Examples of the Erwinia bacteria include Erwinia amylovora and Erwinia carotovora. Examples of the Klebsiella bacteria include Klebsiella planticola.
These strains are available from, for example, the American Type Culture Collection (Address: P.O. Box 1549, Manassas, VA 20108, United States of America). That is, registration numbers are given to the respective strains, and the strains can be ordered by using these registration numbers (refer to atcc.org). The registration numbers of the strains are listed in the catalogue of the American Type Culture Collection.
The bacterium may be a bacterium inherently having an L-amino acid-producing ability, or may be a bacterium modified so that it has an L-amino acid-producing ability. The bacterium having an L-amino acid-producing ability can be obtained by imparting an L-amino acid-producing ability to such a bacterium as mentioned above, or by enhancing an L-amino acid-producing ability of such a bacterium as mentioned above.
To impart or enhance an L-amino acid-producing ability, methods conventionally employed in the breeding of amino acid-producing strains of Escherichia bacteria, and so forth (see “Amino Acid Fermentation”, Gakkai Shuppan Center (Ltd.), 1st Edition, published May 30, 1986, pp.77-100) can be used. Examples of such methods include, for example, acquiring an auxotrophic mutant strain, acquiring an L-amino acid analogue-resistant strain, acquiring a metabolic regulation mutant strain, and constructing a recombinant strain in which the activity of an L-amino acid biosynthetic enzyme is enhanced. In the breeding of L-amino acid-producing bacteria, one of the above-described properties such as auxotrophy, analogue resistance, and metabolic regulation mutation may be imparted alone, or two or three or more of such properties may be imparted in combination. Also, in the breeding of L-amino acid-producing bacteria, the activity of one of L-amino acid biosynthetic enzymes may be enhanced alone, or the activities of two or three or more of such enzymes may be enhanced in combination. Furthermore, imparting property(s) such as auxotrophy, analogue resistance, and metabolic regulation mutation can be combined with enhancing the activity(s) of biosynthetic enzyme(s).
An auxotrophic mutant strain, analogue-resistant strain, or metabolic regulation mutant strain having an L-amino acid-producing ability can be obtained by subjecting a parental strain or wild-type strain to a typical mutagenesis treatment, and then selecting a strain exhibiting auxotrophy, analogue resistance, or a metabolic regulation mutation, and having an L-amino acid-producing ability from the obtained mutant strains. Examples of typical mutagenesis treatments include irradiation of X-ray or ultraviolet and a treatment with a mutation agent such as N-methyl-N'-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine (MNNG), ethyl methanesulfonate (EMS), and/or methyl methanesulfonate (MMS).
An L-amino acid-producing ability can also be imparted or enhanced by enhancing the activity of an enzyme involved in biosynthesis of an objective L-amino acid. An enzyme activity can be enhanced by, for example, modifying a bacterium so that the expression of a gene encoding the enzyme is enhanced. Methods for enhancing gene expression are described in WO00/18935, EP 1010755 A, and so forth.
Furthermore, an L-amino acid-producing ability can also be imparted or enhanced by reducing the activity of an enzyme that catalyzes a reaction branching away from the biosynthesis pathway of an objective L-amino acid to generate a compound other than the objective L-amino acid. The “enzyme that catalyzes a reaction branching away from the biosynthesis pathway of an objective L-amino acid to generate a compound other than the objective L-amino acid” includes an enzyme involved in decomposition of the objective amino acid. An enzyme activity can be reduced by, for example, modifying a bacterium so that the gene encoding the enzyme is inactivated. The method for reducing enzyme activity will be described later.
Hereafter, L-amino acid-producing bacteria and methods for imparting or enhancing an L-amino acid-producing ability will be specifically exemplified. All of the properties of the L-amino acid-producing bacteria and modifications for imparting or enhancing an L-amino acid-producing ability may be used independently or in any appropriate combination.
L-Arginine-producing bacteria
Examples of L-arginine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-arginine-producing bacteria include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli strain 237 (VKPM B-7925) (US2002058315 A1) and its derivative strains harboring mutant N-acetylglutamate synthase (RU2215783 C2), E. coli strain 382 (VKPM B-7926, EP1170358 A1), which is an arginine-producing strain into which argA gene encoding N-acetylglutamate synthetase is introduced (EP1170361 A1), E. coli strain 382 ilvA+, which is a strain obtained from the strain 382 by introducing the wild-type allele of ilvA gene native to E. coli K-12 strain thereto, and the like. Examples of mutant N-acetylglutamate synthase include, for example, a mutant N-acetylglutamate synthase desensitized to feedback inhibition by L-arginine by substitution for the amino acid residues corresponding to the positions 15 to 19 of the wild-type enzyme (EP1170361 A1).
Examples of L-arginine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-arginine-producing bacteria also include strains in which expression of one or more genes encoding an L-arginine biosynthetic enzyme are enhanced. Examples of such genes include genes encoding N-acetyl-γ-glutamylphosphate reductase (argC), ornithine acetyltransferase (argJ), N-acetylglutamate kinase (argB), N-acetylornithine aminotransferase (argD), ornithine carbamoyltransferase (argF), argininosuccinate synthase (argG), argininosuccinate lyase (argH), and carbamoyl phosphate synthetase (carAB), in addition to the gene encoding N-acetylglutamate synthase (argA).
Examples of L-arginine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-arginine-producing bacteria also include strains having resistance to amino acid analogues, and so forth. Examples of such strains include E. coli mutant strains having resistance to α-methylmethionine, p-fluorophenylalanine, D-arginine, arginine hydroxamate, S-(2-aminoethyl)-cysteine, α-methylserine, β-2-thienylalanine, or sulfaguanidine (refer to Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 56-106598).
L-Aspartic acid-producing bacteria
Examples of L-aspartic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-aspartic acid-producing bacteria include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli fumaric acid-producing strain CGMCCNO: 2301 (CN101240259 A) and its derivative aspartic acid-producing strain ΔiclR (CCTCC NO: M 2018521) (CN109370971 A) in which a gene iclR encoding glyoxylate shunt regulator is deleted, and AS12 (CN105296411 B) in which aceBA genes encoding malate synthetase and isocitrate lyase are deleted and aspA gene encoding aspartate ammonia-lyase is inserted instead of them.
The E. coli CM-AS-115 (CCTCC NO: M 2016457) (CN106434510 A) is a genetically engineered strain capable of directly producing L-aspartic acid by fermentation. The starting strain is wild-type Escherichia coli W1485 (ATCC12435), which is knocked out of multiple genes (icdA (EG10489), mdh (EG10576), sfcA (EG10948), maeB (EG14193), fumAC (EG10356 and EG10358)) to obtain a recombinant strain CM-AS-100. The above strain CM-AS-100 was subjected to evolutionary metabolism and domestication to obtain a mutant strain CM-AS-105. Overexpression of two genes of mutant CM-AS-105: ppc encoding phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase and aspA encoding aspartase resulted in E. coli CM-AS-115 strain.
Examples of L-aspartic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-aspartic acid-producing bacteria also include strains having resistance to an aspartic acid analogue. Such strains can also be deficient in the α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity. Specific examples of strains having resistance to an aspartic acid analogue and deficient in the α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity include, for example, E. coli AJ13199 (FERM BP-5807, US5908768), and E. coli AJ13138 (FERM BP-5565, US6110714).
Examples of L-aspartic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-aspartic acid-producing bacteria include bacteria which have been modified to have decreased activity of α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase (encoding by sucA, sucB, lpdA); decreased activity of citrate synthase (gltA); increased activity of phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase (ppc); and increased activity of glutamate dehydrogenase (gdhA) or glutamate synthase (gltBD). Bacteria can be further modified to have attenuated expression of the gene encoding aspartate ammonia-lyase (aspartase, aspA).
Examples of L-aspartic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-aspartic acid-producing bacteria also include Pantoea bacteria, such as the P. ananatis AJ13355 strain (FERM BP-6614), P. ananatis SC17 strain (FERM BP-11091), and P. ananatis SC17(0) strain (VKPM B-9246). P. ananatis L-aspartic acid-producing strain 5ΔP2RM (WO2010038905 A1) is a derivative of the SC17(0) strain, where such modifications as ΔaspA, ΔsucA, ΔgltA, ΔpykA, ΔpykF, Δppc, ppcK620S, encoding feedback-resistant phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase of E. coli, ΔmdhA were consistently introduced.
L-Citrulline-producing bacteria
Examples of L-citrulline-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-citrulline-producing bacteria include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli strains 237/pMADS11, 237/pMADS12, and 237/pMADS13, which have a mutant N-acetylglutamate synthase (RU2215783 C2, EP1170361 B1, US6790647 B2), E. coli strains 333 (VKPM B-8084) and 374 (VKPM B-8086), both harboring mutant feedback-resistant carbamoyl phosphate synthetase (R2264459 C2), E. coli strains in which α-ketoglutarate synthase activity is increased, and ferredoxin NADP+ reductase, pyruvate synthase, and/or α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activities are additionally modified (EP2133417 A1), and strain Pantoea ananantis NA1sucAsdhA, in which succinate dehydrogenase and α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activities are decreased (US2009286290 A1), and the like.
As L-citrulline is an intermediate of L-arginine biosynthetic pathway, examples of L-citrulline-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-citrulline-producing bacteria, include strains in which expression of one or more genes encoding an L-arginine biosynthetic enzyme is enhanced. Examples of such genes include, but are not limited to, genes encoding N-acetylglutamate synthase (argA), N-acetylglutamate kinase (argB), N-acetylglutamyl phosphate reductase (argC), acetylornithine transaminase (argD), acetylornithine deacetylase (argE), ornithine carbamoyltransferase (argFI), and carbamoyl phosphate synthetase (carAB), and combinations thereof.
An L-citrulline-producing bacterium can be also easily obtained from any L-arginine-producing bacterium, for example E. coli 382 stain (VKPM B-7926), by inactivation of argininosuccinate synthase encoded by argG gene. Methods for inactivation of genes are described herein.
L-Cysteine-producing bacteria
Examples of L-cysteine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-cysteine-producing bacteria include, for example, strains in which the activity or activities of one or more of the L-cysteine biosynthetic enzymes are enhanced. Examples of such enzymes include, but are not particularly limited to, serine acetyltransferase (cysE) and 3-phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase (serA). The serine acetyltransferase activity can be enhanced by, for example, introducing a mutant cysE gene encoding a mutant serine acetyltransferase resistant to feedback inhibition by cysteine into a bacterium. Such a mutant serine acetyltransferase is disclosed in, for example, Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 11-155571 and US2005-0112731A. Specific examples of such a mutant serine acetyltransferase include the mutant serine acetyltransferase encoded by cysE5 gene, in which the Val residue and the Asp residue at positions 95 and 96 of a wild-type serine acetyltransferase are replaced with Arg residue and Pro residue, respectively (US2005-0112731A). Furthermore, the 3-phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase activity can be enhanced by, for example, introducing a mutant serA gene encoding a mutant 3-phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase resistant to feedback inhibition by serine into a bacterium. Such a mutant 3-phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase is disclosed in, for example, U.S. Patent No. 6,180,373.
Furthermore, examples of L-cysteine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-cysteine-producing bacteria include, for example, strains in which the activity or activities of one or more of enzymes that catalyze a reaction branching away from the biosynthesis pathway of L-cysteine to generate a compound other than L-cysteine are reduced. Examples of such enzymes include, for example, enzymes involved in decomposition of L-cysteine. Examples of the enzymes involved in decomposition of L-cysteine include, but are not particularly limited to, cystathionine-β-lyase (metC, Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 11-155571; Chandra et al., Biochemistry, 21 (1982) 3064-3069), tryptophanase (tnaA, Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2003-169668; Austin Newton et al., J. Biol. Chem., 240 (1965) 1211-1218), O-acetylserine sulfhydrylase B (cysM, Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2005-245311), the malY gene product (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2005-245311), the d0191 gene product of Pantoea ananatis (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2009-232844), and cysteine desulfhydrase (aecD, Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2002-233384.
Furthermore, examples of L-cysteine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-cysteine-producing bacteria include, for example, strains in which the activity or activities of the L-cysteine excretory system and/or the sulfate/thiosulfate transport system are enhanced. Examples of proteins of the L-cysteine excretory system include the protein encoded by the ydeD gene (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2002-233384), the protein encoded by the yfiK gene (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2004-49237), the proteins encoded by the emrAB, emrKY, yojIH, acrEF, bcr, and cusA genes (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2005-287333), and the protein encoded by the yeaS gene (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2010-187552). Examples of the proteins of the sulfate/thiosulfate transport system include the proteins encoded by the cysPTWA gene cluster.
Examples of L-cysteine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-cysteine-producing bacteria also include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli JM15 transformed with different cysE alleles encoding feedback-resistant serine acetyltransferases (US6218168 B1, RU2279477 C2), E. coli W3110 having overexpressed genes which encode proteins suitable for secreting substances toxic for cells (US5972663 A), E. coli strains having a lowered cysteine desulfhydrase activity (JP11155571 A2), E. coli W3110 having an increased activity of a positive transcriptional regulator for cysteine regulon encoded by the cysB gene (WO0127307 A1), Pantoea ananatis EYPSG8 and derivatives thereof having overexpressed the genes involved in sulphur assimilation (EP2486123 B1), and the like.
L-Glutamic acid-producing bacteria
Examples of L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli VL334thrC+ (EP1172433 A1). The E. coli VL334 (VKPM B-1641) is an L-isoleucine and L-threonine auxotrophic strain having mutations in thrC and ilvA genes (US4278765). A wild-type allele of the thrC gene was transferred by the method of general transduction using a bacteriophage P1 grown on the wild-type E. coli strain K-12 (VKPM B-7) cells. As a result, an L-isoleucine auxotrophic strain VL334thrC+ (VKPM B-8961), which is able to produce L-glutamic acid, was obtained.
Examples of L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria include, but are not limited to, strains in which expression of one or more genes encoding an L-glutamic acid biosynthetic enzyme are enhanced. Examples of such genes include genes encoding glutamate dehydrogenase (gdhA), glutamine synthetase (glnA), glutamate synthetase (gltBD), isocitrate dehydrogenase (icdA), aconitate hydratase (acnA, acnB), citrate synthase (gltA), methylcitrate synthase (prpC), phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase (ppc), pyruvate carboxylase (pyc), pyruvate dehydrogenase (aceEF, lpdA), pyruvate kinase (pykA, pykF), phosphoenolpyruvate synthase (ppsA), enolase (eno), phosphoglyceromutase (pgmA, pgmI), phosphoglycerate kinase (pgk), glyceraldehyde-3-phophate dehydrogenase (gapA), triose phosphate isomerase (tpiA), fructose bisphosphate aldolase (fbp), phosphofructokinase (pfkA, pfkB), glucose phosphate isomerase (pgi), 6-phosphogluconate dehydratase (edd), 2-keto-3-deoxy-6-phosphogluconate aldolase (eda), and transhydrogenase (pntAB).
Examples of strains modified so that expression of the citrate synthetase gene, the phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase gene, and/or the glutamate dehydrogenase gene is/are enhanced include those disclosed in EP1078989 A2, EP955368 A2, and EP952221 A2. Furthermore, examples of strains modified so that the expression of a gene of the Entner-Doudoroff pathway (edd, eda) is increased include those disclosed in EP1352966B.
Examples of L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria also include strains having a decreased or eliminated activity of an enzyme that catalyzes synthesis of a compound other than L-glutamic acid by branching off from an L-glutamic acid biosynthesis pathway. Examples of such enzymes include isocitrate lyase (aceA), α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase (sucA), phosphotransacetylase (pta), acetate kinase (ack), acetohydroxy acid synthase (ilvG), acetolactate synthase (ilvI), formate acetyltransferase (pfl), lactate dehydrogenase (ldh), glutamate decarboxylase (gadAB), succinate dehydrogenase (sdhABCD), and 1-pyroline-5-carboxylate dehydrogenase (putA).
Bacteria belonging to the genus Escherichia deficient in the α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity or having a reduced α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity and methods for obtaining them are described in US5378616 and US5573945. Specifically, these strains include the following:
E. coli W3110sucA::KmR,
E. coli AJ12624 (FERM BP-3853),
E. coli AJ12628 (FERM BP-3854),
E. coli AJ12949 (FERM BP-4881).
E. coli W3110sucA::KmR is a strain obtained by disrupting the α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase gene (sucA) of E. coli W3110. This strain is completely deficient in the α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase.
Examples of L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria also include Pantoea bacteria, such as the P. ananatis AJ13355 strain (FERM BP-6614), P. ananatis SC17 strain (FERM BP-11091), and P. ananatis SC17(0) strain (VKPM B-9246). The AJ13355 strain is a strain isolated from soil in Iwata-shi, Shizuoka-ken, Japan as a strain that can proliferate in a low pH medium containing L-glutamic acid and a carbon source. The SC17 strain is a strain selected as a low phlegm-producing mutant strain from the AJ13355 strain (US6596517). The SC17 strain was deposited at the independent administrative agency, National Institute of Advanced Industrial Science and Technology, International Patent Organism Depositary (currently, independent administrative agency, National Institute of Technology and Evaluation, International Patent Organism Depositary (NITE IPOD), #120, 2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu-shi, Chiba, 292-0818, Japan) on February 4, 2009, and assigned an accession number of FERM BP-11091. The AJ13355 strain was deposited at the National Institute of Bioscience and Human Technology, Agency of Industrial Science and Technology, Ministry of International Trade and Industry (currently, NITE IPOD), #120, 2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu-shi, Chiba, 292-0818, Japan) on February 19, 1998 and assigned an accession number of FERM P-16644. Then, the deposit was converted to an international deposit under the provisions of the Budapest Treaty on January 11, 1999, and assigned an accession number of FERM BP-6614. The strain SC17(0) was deposited in the Russian National Collection of Industrial Microorganisms (VKPM; FGUP GosNII Genetika, Russian Federation, 117545 Moscow, 1st Dorozhny proezd, 1) on September 21, 2005 under the accession number VKPM B-9246.
Examples of L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria also include mutant strains belonging to the genus Pantoea that are deficient in the α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity or have a decreased α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity, and can be obtained as described above. Such strains include P. ananatis AJ13356 (US6331419 B1), which is an α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase E1 subunit (sucA) gene-deficient strain of the AJ13355 strain, and Pantoea ananatis SC17sucA (U.S. Patent No. 6,596,517), which is a sucA gene-deficient strain of the SC17 strain. P. ananatis AJ13356 was deposited at the National Institute of Bioscience and Human-Technology, Agency of Industrial Science and Technology, Ministry of International Trade and Industry (currently, NITE IPOD, #120, 2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu-shi, Chiba, 292-0818, Japan) on February 19, 1998 under the accession number FERM P-16645. It was then converted to an international deposit under the provisions of the Budapest Treaty on January 11, 1999 and received an accession number of FERM BP-6615. The AJ13356 strain was identified as Enterobacter agglomerans when it was isolated and deposited as the Enterobacter agglomerans AJ13356. However, it was recently re-classified as P. ananatis on the basis of nucleotide sequencing of 16S rRNA and so forth. Although AJ13356 was deposited at the aforementioned depository as Enterobacter agglomerans, for the purposes of this specification, they are described as P. ananatis.
Examples of L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria also include strains belonging to the genus Pantoea such as the P. ananatis SC17sucA/RSFCPG+pSTVCB strain, P. ananatis AJ13601 strain, P. ananatis NP106 strain, and P. ananatis NA1 strain. The SC17sucA/RSFCPG+pSTVCB strain was obtained by introducing the plasmid RSFCPG containing the citrate synthase gene (gltA), phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase gene (ppc), and glutamate dehydrogenase gene (gdhA) native to E. coli, and the plasmid pSTVCB containing the citrate synthase gene (gltA) native to Brevibacterium lactofermentum, into the SC17sucA strain. The AJ13601 strain is a strain selected from the SC17sucA/RSFCPG+pSTVCB strain as a strain resistant to a high concentration of L-glutamic acid at a low pH. The NP106 strain was obtained from the AJ13601 strain by curing the RSFCPG and pSTVCB plasmids. The NA1 strain was obtained from the NP106 strain by introduction of the plasmid RSFPPG (EP2336347 A1). The AJ13601 strain was deposited at the National Institute of Bioscience and Human Technology, Agency of Industrial Science and Technology, Ministry of International Trade and Industry (currently, NITE IPOD, #120, 2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu-shi, Chiba, 292-0818, Japan) on August 18, 1999, and assigned an accession number FERM P-17516. Then, the deposit was converted to an international deposit under the provisions of the Budapest Treaty on July 6, 2000, and assigned an accession number FERM BP-7207.
Examples of L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria also include auxotrophic mutant strains. Specific examples of auxotrophic mutant strains include, for example, E. coli VL334thrC+ (VKPM B-8961, EP1172433). E. coli VL334 (VKPM B-1641) is an L-isoleucine and L-threonine auxotrophic strain having mutations in the thrC and ilvA genes (U.S. Patent No. 4,278,765). E. coli VL334thrC+ is an L-isoleucine-auxotrophic L-glutamic acid-producing bacterium obtained by introducing a wild-type allele of the thrC gene into the VL334 strain. The wild-type allele of the thrC gene was introduced by the method of general transduction using a bacteriophage P1 grown on the wild-type E. coli K-12 strain (VKPM B-7) cells.
Examples of L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria also include strains having resistance to an aspartic acid analogue. Such strains can also be deficient in the α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity. Specific examples of strains having resistance to an aspartic acid analogue and deficient in the α-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity include, for example, E. coli AJ13199 (FERM BP-5807, US5908768), E. coli FFRM P-12379, which additionally has a lowered L-glutamic acid-decomposing ability (US5393671), and E. coli AJ13138 (FERM BP-5565, US6110714).
L-Histidine-producing bacteria
Examples of L-histidine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-histidine-producing bacteria include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli strain 24 (VKPM B-5945, RU2003677 C1), E. coli strain 80 (VKPM B-7270, RU2119536 C1), E. coli NRRL B-12116 - B-12121 (US4388405), E. coli H-9342 (FERM BP-6675) and H-9343 (FERM BP-6676) (US6344347 B1), E. coli H-9341 (FERM BP-6674) (EP1085087 A2), E. coli AI80/pFM201 (US6258554 B1), and the like.
Examples of L-histidine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-histidine-producing bacteria also include strains in which expression of one or more genes encoding an L-histidine biosynthetic enzyme are enhanced. Examples of such genes include genes encoding ATP phosphoribosyltransferase (hisG), phosphoribosyl-ATP pyrophosphatase (hisE), phosphoribosyl-AMP cyclohydrolase (hisI), bifunctional phosphoribosyl-AMP cyclohydrolase/phosphoribosyl-ATP pyrophosphatase (hisIE), phosphoribosylformimino-5-aminoimidazole carboxamide ribotide isomerase (hisA), amidotransferase (hisH), histidinol phosphate aminotransferase (hisC), histidinol phosphatase (hisB), histidinol dehydrogenase (hisD), and so forth.
It is known that the L-histidine biosynthetic enzymes encoded by hisG and hisBHAFI are inhibited by L-histidine, and therefore an L-histidine-producing ability can also be efficiently enhanced by introducing a mutation conferring resistance to the feedback inhibition into ATP phosphoribosyltransferase (RU2003677 C1 and RU2119536 C1).
Specific examples of strains having an L-histidine-producing ability include E. coli FERM-P 5038 and 5048, which have been transformed with a vector carrying a DNA encoding an L-histidine-biosynthetic enzyme (JP56-005099 A), E. coli strains transformed with rht, a gene for an amino acid-export (EP1016710 A2), E. coli 80 strain, which has been imparted with sulfaguanidine, DL-1,2,4-triazole-3-alanine, and streptomycin-resistance (VKPM B-7270, RU2119536 C1), E. coli MG1655+hisGr hisL'_Δ ΔpurR (RU2119536 and Doroshenko V.G. et al., The directed modification of Escherichia coli MG1655 to obtain histidine-producing mutants, Prikl. Biochim. Mikrobiol. (Russian), 2013, 49(2):149-154), and so forth.
L-Isoleucine-producing bacteria
Examples of L-isoleucine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-isoleucine-producing bacteria include, but are not limited to, mutant strains having resistance to 6-dimethylaminopurine (JP5-304969 A), mutant strains having resistance to an isoleucine analogue such as thiaisoleucine and isoleucine hydroxamate, and mutant strains additionally having resistance to DL-ethionine and/or arginine hydroxamate (JP5-130882 A). In addition, recombinant strains transformed with genes encoding proteins involved in L-isoleucine biosynthesis, such as threonine deaminase and acetohydroxate synthase, can also be used as L-isoleucine-producing bacteria or parental strains (JP2-458 A, EP0356739 A1, and US5998178).
L-Leucine-producing bacteria
Examples of L-leucine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-leucine-producing bacteria include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli strains resistant to leucine, for example, the strain 57 (VKPM B-7386, US6124121); E. coli strains resistant to leucine analogs includingβ-2-thienylalanine, 3-hydroxyleucine, 4-azaleucine, 5,5,5-trifluoroleucine (JP62-34397 B and JP8-70879 A); E. coli strains obtained by the gene engineering method described in WO9606926; E. coli H-9068 (JP8-70879 A), and the like.
Examples of L-leucine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-leucine-producing bacteria also include strains in which the expression of one or more genes involved in L-leucine biosynthesis is enhanced. Examples of such genes include genes of the leuABCD operon, which can be represented by a mutant leuA gene encoding α-isopropylmalate synthase freed from feedback inhibition by L-leucine (US6403342 B1). In addition, examples of L-leucine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-leucine-producing bacteria also include strains in which the expression of one or more genes encoding proteins which excrete L-amino acid from the bacterial cell is enhanced. Examples of such genes include the b2682 and b2683 genes (ygaZH genes) (EP1239041 A2).
L-Lysine-producing bacteria
Examples of L-lysine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-lysine-producing bacteria include mutant strains belonging to the genus Escherichia and having resistance to an L-lysine analogue. The L-lysine analogue inhibits growth of bacteria belonging to the genus Escherichia, but this inhibition is fully or partially desensitized when L-lysine is present in the medium. Examples of the L-lysine analogue include, but are not limited to, oxalysine, lysine hydroxamate, S-(2-aminoethyl)-L-cysteine (AEC), γ-methyllysine, α-chlorocaprolactam, and so forth. Mutant strains having resistance to these lysine analogues can be obtained by subjecting bacteria belonging to the genus Escherichia to a conventional artificial mutagenesis treatment. Specific examples of bacterial strains useful for producing L-lysine include E. coli AJ11442 (FERM BP-1543, NRRL B-12185; see US4346170) and E. coli VL611. In these strains, feedback inhibition of aspartokinase by L-lysine is desensitized.
Examples of L-lysine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-lysine-producing bacteria also include strains in which expression of one or more genes encoding an L-lysine biosynthetic enzyme is enhanced. Examples of such genes include, but are not limited to, genes encoding dihydrodipicolinate synthase (dapA), aspartokinase III (lysC), dihydrodipicolinate reductase (dapB), diaminopimelate decarboxylase (lysA), diaminopimelate dehydrogenase (ddh) (US6040160), phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase (ppc), aspartate semialdehyde dehydrogenase (asd), aspartate aminotransferase (aspartate transaminase) (aspC), diaminopimelate epimerase (dapF), tetrahydrodipicolinate succinylase (dapD), succinyl diaminopimelate deacylase (dapE), and aspartase (aspA) (EP1253195 A1). In addition, the parental strains may have an increased level of expression of the gene involved in energy efficiency (cyo) (EP1170376 A1), the gene encoding nicotinamide nucleotide transhydrogenase (pntAB) (US5830716 A), the ybjE gene (WO2005073390), or combinations thereof. Since aspartokinase III (lysC) is subjected to feedback inhibition by L-lysine, a mutant lysC gene encoding an aspartokinase III desensitized to feedback inhibition by L-lysine (US5932453) may be used for enhancing the activity of this enzyme. Examples of the aspartokinase III desensitized to feedback inhibition by L-lysine include aspartokinase III derived from Escherichia coli and having one or more mutations selected from a mutation for replacing the methionine residue at position 318 with an isoleucine residue; a mutation for replacing the glycine residue at position 323 with an aspartic acid residue; and a mutation for replacing the threonine residue at position 352 with an isoleucine residue (U.S. Patent Nos. 5,661,012 and 6,040,160). Furthermore, since dihydrodipicolinate synthase (dapA) is subjected to feedback inhibition by L-lysine, a mutant dapA gene encoding a dihydrodipicolinate synthase desensitized to feedback inhibition by L-lysine may be used for enhancing the activity of this enzyme. Examples of the dihydrodipicolinate synthase desensitized to feedback inhibition by L-lysine include dihydrodipicolinate synthase derived from Escherichia coli and having a mutation for replacing the histidine residue at position 118 with a tyrosine residue (U.S. Patent No. 6,040,160).
L-Lysine-producing bacteria or parental strains which can be used to derive L-lysine-producing bacteria may have a reduced or no activity of an enzyme that catalyzes a reaction which causes a branching off from the L-amino acid biosynthesis pathway and results in the production of another compound. Also, L-lysine-producing bacteria or parental strains which can be used to derive L-lysine-producing bacteria may have a reduced or no activity of an enzyme that negatively acts on L-lysine synthesis or accumulation. Examples of such enzymes involved in L-lysine production include homoserine dehydrogenase, lysine decarboxylase (cadA, ldcC), malic enzyme, and so forth, and strains in which activities of these enzymes are decreased or deleted are disclosed in WO9523864, WO9617930, WO2005010175, and so forth.
Expression of both the cadA and ldcC genes encoding lysine decarboxylase can be decreased in order to decrease or delete the lysine decarboxylase activity. Expression of the both genes can be decreased by, for example, the method described in WO2006078039.
Examples of L-lysine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-lysine-producing bacteria also include the E. coli WC196 strain (FERM BP-5252, US5827698), the E. coli WC196ΔcadAΔldcC strain (FERM BP-11027), also named as WC196LC, and the E. coli WC196ΔcadAΔldcC/pCABD2 strain (WO2006078039).
The WC196 strain was bred from the W3110 strain, which was derived from E. coli K-12, by conferring AEC resistance to the W3110 strain (US5827698). The WC196 strain was designated E. coli AJ13069, deposited at the National Institute of Bioscience and Human-Technology, Agency of Industrial Science and Technology (currently, NITE IPOD, #120, 2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu-shi, Chiba, 292-0818, Japan) on December 6, 1994, and assigned an accession number of FERM P-14690. Then, it was converted to an international deposit under the provisions of the Budapest Treaty on September 29, 1995, and assigned an accession number of FERM BP-5252 (US5827698).
The WC196ΔcadAΔldcC strain was constructed from the WC196 strain by disrupting the cadA and ldcC genes which encode lysine decarboxylase. The WC196ΔcadAΔldcC was designated AJ110692 and deposited at the independent administrative agency, National Institute of Advanced Industrial Science and Technology, International Patent Organism Depositary (currently, NITE IPOD, #120, 2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu-shi, Chiba, 292-0818, Japan) on October 7, 2008 as an international deposit under the accession number FERM BP-11027.
The WC196ΔcadAΔldcC/pCABD2 strain was constructed by introducing the plasmid pCABD2 containing lysine biosynthesis genes (US6040160) into the WC196ΔcadAΔldcC strain. The plasmid pCABD2 contains a mutant dapA gene derived from E. coli and encoding a dihydrodipicolinate synthase (DDPS) having a mutation for desensitization to feedback inhibition by L-lysine (H118Y), a mutant lysC gene derived from E. coli and encoding aspartokinase III having a mutation for desensitization to feedback inhibition by L-lysine (T352I), the dapB gene native to E. coli and encoding dihydrodipicolinate reductase, and the ddh gene native to Brevibacterium lactofermentum and encoding diaminopimelate dehydrogenase.
Examples of L-lysine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-lysine-producing bacteria also include E. coli AJIK01 (NITE BP-01520). The AJIK01 strain was designated E. coli AJ111046, and deposited at NITE IPOD (#120, 2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu-shi, Chiba, 292-0818, Japan) on January 29, 2013. Then, it was converted to an international deposit under the provisions of the Budapest Treaty on May 15, 2014, and assigned an accession number of NITE BP-01520.
L-Methionine-producing bacteria
Examples of L-methionine-producing bacteria and parent strains which can be used to derive L-methionine-producing bacteria include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli strains AJ11539 (NRRL B-12399), AJ11540 (NRRL B-12400), AJ11541 (NRRL B-12401), AJ 11542 (NRRL B-12402) (GB2075055); and E. coli strains 218 (VKPM B-8125) (RU2209248 C2) and 73 (VKPM B-8126) (RU2215782 C2) resistant to norleucine, the L-methionine analog, or the like. The strain E. coli 218 was deposited in the Russian National Collection of Industrial Microorganisms (VKPM; Russian Federation, 117545 Moscow, 1st Dorozhny proezd, 1) on May 14, 2001 under the accession number VKPM B-8125. Then, it was converted to an international deposit under the provisions of the Budapest Treaty on February 1, 2002. The strain E. coli 73 was deposited in the Russian National Collection of Industrial Microorganisms (VKPM; Russian Federation, 117545 Moscow, 1st Dorozhny proezd, 1) on May 14, 2001 under the accession number VKPM B-8126. Then, it was converted to an international deposit under the provisions of the Budapest Treaty on February 1, 2002. Furthermore, a methionine repressor-deficient strain and recombinant strains transformed with genes encoding proteins involved in L-methionine biosynthesis such as homoserine transsuccinylase and cystathionine γ-synthase (JP2000-139471 A) can also be used as L-methionine-producing bacteria or parental strains.
Other examples of L-methionine-producing bacteria of the genus Escherichia and parental strains thereof that can be used to derive L-methionine-producing bacteria can be E. coli strain that is deficient in repressor of L-methionine biosynthesis system (MetJ) and has increased activity of intracellular homoserine transsuccinylase (MetA) (US7611873 B1), E. coli strain in which activity of cobalamin-independent methionine synthase (MetE) is suppressed and activity of cobalamin-dependent methionine synthase (MetH) is increased (EP2861726 B1), E. coli strain that has an ability to produce L-threonine and is transformed with vector(s) expressing threonine dehydratase (tdcB, ilvA) and, at least, O-succinylhomoserine lyase (metB), cystathionine β-lyase (metC), 5,10-methylenetetrahydrofolate reductase (metF) and serine hydroxymethyltransferase (glyA) (US7790424 B2), E. coli strain in which activity of transhydrogenase (pntAB) is enhanced (EP2633037 B1), and so forth.
L-Methionine-producing bacteria may be modified to overexpress a cysteine synthase-encoding gene.
The phrase “a cysteine synthase-encoding gene” can refer to a gene encoding a cysteine synthase. The phrase “a cysteine synthase” can refer to a protein having cysteine synthase activity (EC 2.5.1.47). Examples of the cysteine synthase-encoding gene can include a cysM gene and a cysK gene. The cysM gene may encode a cysteine synthase B that can use thiosulfate as a substrate. The cysK gene may encode a cysteine synthase A that can use sulfide as a substrate. Specific examples of the cysteine synthase-encoding gene can include the cysM gene native to P. ananatis. The nucleotide sequence of the cysM gene native to P. ananatis is shown in SEQ ID NO: 13.
L-Methionine-producing bacteria may be modified to have a mutant metA gene.
The metA gene encodes a homoserine transsuccinylase (EC 2.3.1.46). The phrase “a mutant metA gene” can refer to a gene encoding a mutant MetA protein. The phrase “a mutant MetA protein” can refer to a MetA protein having the R34C mutation, which is a mutation wherein the arginine (Arg) residue at position 34 is replaced with cysteine (Cys) residue in the amino acid sequence of a wild-type MetA protein. The phrase “a wild-type metA gene” can refer to a gene encoding a wild-type MetA protein. The phrase ”a wild-type MetA protein” can refer to a MetA protein not having the R34C mutation. Examples of the wild-type metA gene can include the metA gene native to P. ananatis and variants thereof provided that the variants do not have a mutation resulting in the R34C mutation of the encoded protein. Examples of the wild-type MetA protein can include the MetA protein native to P. ananatis and variants thereof provided that the variants do not have the R34C mutation. In other words, the mutant metA gene may be identical to any wild-type metA gene, except that the mutant metA gene has a mutation resulting in the R34C mutation of the encoded protein. Also, the mutant MetA protein may be identical to any wild-type MetA protein, except that the mutant MetA protein has the R34C mutation. The amino acid sequence of the MetA protein native to P. ananatis is shown in SEQ ID NO: 35. Specifically, an example of the amino acid sequence of a mutant MetA protein can be the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 37, which can be encoded by the mutant metA gene having the nucleotide sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 36. That is, the mutant metA gene may be a gene, such as DNA, having the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 36, and the mutant MetA protein may be a protein having the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 37. The mutant metA gene may also be a gene, such as DNA, having a variant nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 36, provided that the variant nucleotide sequence has a mutation resulting in the R34C mutation of the encoded protein. The mutant MetA protein may also be a protein having a variant amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 37, provided that the variant amino acid sequence has the R34C mutation. The mutant MetA protein may be a homoserine transsuccinylase resistant to feedback inhibition by L-methionine. In other words, the mutant MetA protein may be a protein having homoserine transsuccinylase activity and resistant to feedback inhibition by L-methionine. Descriptions concerning variants of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity and indolepyruvate decarboxylase encoded thereby described herein can be applied similarly to variants of the metA gene and the MetA protein. The phrase “position 34” does not necessarily indicate an absolute position in the amino acid sequence of a wild-type MetA protein, but indicates a relative position in the wild-type MetA protein based on the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 35.
L-Methionine-producing bacteria may be modified to attenuate expression of a metJ gene.
The metJ gene encodes a Met repressor, which may repress the expression of the methionine regulon and of enzymes involved in S-adenosylmethionine (SAM) synthesis. Examples of the metJ gene can include those native to the host bacterium, such as P. ananatis. The nucleotide sequence of the metJ gene native to P. ananatis is shown in SEQ ID NO: 24.
L-Methionine-producing bacteria may be modified to have a mutant thrA gene encoding a mutant aspartokinase homoserine dehydrogenase I resistant to feedback inhibition by threonine. Examples of the mutant thrA gene include thrA442 gene.
L-Methionine-producing bacteria may be modified to overexpress an aminomethyltransferase gene.
The phrase “an aminomethyltransferase gene” can refer to a gene encoding an aminomethyltransferase. The phrase “an aminomethyltransferase” can refer to a protein having aminomethyltransferase activity (EC 2.1.2.10). Examples of the aminomethyltransferase gene can include a gcvT gene.
An example of L-methionine-producing bacteria of the genus Pantoea and parental strains thereof that can be used to derive L-methionine-producing bacteria includes, but is not limited to, P. ananatis strain AJ13355 (FERM BP-6614). This strain is also known as P. ananatis strain SC17 (FERM BP-11091).
L-Ornithine-producing bacteria
As L-ornithine is an intermediate of L-arginine biosynthetic pathway, examples of L-ornithine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-ornithine-producing bacteria, include strains in which expression of one or more genes encoding an L-arginine biosynthetic enzyme, such as those described above, is enhanced.
An L-ornithine-producing bacterium can be easily obtained from any L-arginine-producing bacterium, for example E. coli 382 stain (VKPM B-7926), by inactivation of ornithine carbamoyltransferase encoded by both argF and argI genes. Methods for inactivation of genes are described herein.
L-Phenylalanine-producing bacteria
Examples of L-phenylalanine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-phenylalanine-producing bacteria include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli AJ12739 (tyrA::Tn10, tyrR) (VKPM B-8197), E. coli HW1089 (ATCC 55371) harboring the mutant pheA34 gene (US5354672), E. coli MWEC101-b (KR8903681), E. coli NRRL B-12141, NRRL B-12145, NRRL B-12146, and NRRL B-12147 (US4407952), E. coli K-12 [W3110 (tyrA)/pPHAB] (FERM BP-3566), E. coli K-12 [W3110 (tyrA)/pPHAD] (FERM BP-12659), E. coli K-12 [W3110 (tyrA)/pPHATerm] (FERM BP-12662), and E. coli K-12 [W3110 (tyrA)/pBR-aroG4, pACMAB] named as AJ12604 (FERM BP-3579) (EP488424 B1). Furthermore, L-phenylalanine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-phenylalanine-producing bacteria also include strains belonging to the genus Escherichia and having an enhanced activity of the protein encoded by the yedA gene or the yddG gene (US7259003 and US7666655).
L-Proline-producing bacteria
Examples of L-proline-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-proline-producing bacteria include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli 702ilvA (VKPM B-8012), which is deficient in the ilvA gene and is able to produce L-proline (EP1172433 A1). Examples of L-proline-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-proline-producing bacteria also include strains in which the expression of one or more genes involved in L-proline biosynthesis is enhanced. Examples of such genes which can be used in L-proline-producing bacteria include the proB gene encoding glutamate kinase with desensitized feedback inhibition by L-proline (DE3127361 A1). In addition, examples of L-proline-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-proline-producing bacteria also include strains in which the expression of one or more genes encoding proteins responsible for excreting L-amino acid from the bacterial cell is enhanced. Examples of such genes include the b2682 and b2683 genes (ygaZH genes) (EP1239041 A2).
Examples of bacteria belonging to the genus Escherichia that have an ability to produce L-proline include the following E. coli strains: NRRL B-12403 and NRRL B-12404 (GB2075056), VKPM B-8012 (RU2207371 C2), plasmid mutants described in DE3127361 A1, plasmid mutants described by Bloom F.R. et al. in <<The 15th Miami winter symposium>>, 1983, p.34, and the like.
L-Threonine-producing bacteria
Examples of L-threonine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-threonine-producing bacteria include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli TDH-6/pVIC40 (VKPM B-3996) (US5175107 and US5705371), E. coli 472T23/pYN7 (ATCC 98081) (US5631157), E. coli NRRL-21593 (US 5939307), E. coli FERM BP-3756 (US5474918), E. coli FERM BP-3519 and FERM BP-3520 (US5376538), E. coli MG442 (Gusyatiner M.M. et al., Study of relA gene function in the expression of amino acid operons. II. Effect of the relA gene allelic state on threonine over-production by Escherichia coli K-12 mutants resistant to β-hydroxynorvaline acid, Genetika (Russian), 1978, 14(6):957-968), E. coli VL643 and VL2055 (EP1149911 A2), E. coli VKPM B-5318 (EP0593792 A1), and the like.
The strain TDH-6 is deficient in the thrC gene, as well as being sucrose-assimilative, and the ilvA gene thereof has a leaky mutation. This strain also has a mutation in the rhtA gene, which mutation imparts resistance to high concentrations of threonine or homoserine. The strain VKPM B-3996, which contains the plasmid pVIC40, was obtained by introducing the plasmid pVIC40 into the TDH-6 strain. The plasmid pVIC40 was obtained by inserting a thrA*BC operon which includes a mutant thrA gene into a RSF1010-derived vector. This mutant thrA gene encodes aspartokinase homoserine dehydrogenase I which has substantially desensitized feedback inhibition by threonine. The strain VKPM B-3996 was deposited on November 19, 1987 in the All-Union Scientific Center of Antibiotics (Russian Federation, 117105 Moscow, Nagatinskaya Street 3-A) under the accession number RIA 1867. The strain VKPM B-3996 was also deposited in the Russian National Collection of Industrial Microorganisms (VKPM; Russian Federation, 117545 Moscow, 1st Dorozhny proezd, 1) on April 7, 1987 under the accession number VKPM B-3996.
The strain B-5318 is prototrophic with regard to isoleucine; and a temperature-sensitive lambda-phage C1 repressor and PR promoter replace the regulatory region of the threonine operon in plasmid pVIC40. The strain VKPM B-5318 was deposited in the Russian National Collection of Industrial Microorganisms (VKPM) on May 3, 1990 under the accession number VKPM B-5318.
L-Threonine-producing bacteria or parental strains which can be used to derive L-threonine-producing bacteria can be additionally modified to enhance expression of one or more of the following genes:
- the mutant thrA gene which encodes aspartokinase homoserine dehydrogenase I resistant to feedback inhibition by threonine,
- the thrB gene which encodes homoserine kinase,
- the thrC gene which encodes threonine synthase,
- the rhtA gene which encodes a putative transmembrane protein of the threonine and homoserine efflux system,
- the asd gene which encodes aspartate-β-semialdehyde dehydrogenase, and
- the aspC gene which encodes aspartate aminotransferase (aspartate transaminase).
The thrA gene which encodes aspartokinase I and homoserine dehydrogenase I of E. coli has been elucidated (KEGG, Kyoto Encyclopedia of Genes and Genomes, entry No. b0002; GenBank, accession No. NC_000913.3; nucleotide positions: 337 to 2,799; Gene ID: 945803). The thrA gene is located between the thrL and thrB genes on the chromosome of E. coli K-12.
The thrB gene which encodes homoserine kinase of E. coli has been elucidated (KEGG, entry No. b0003; GenBank, accession No. NC_000913.3; nucleotide positions: 2,801 to 3,733; Gene ID: 947498). The thrB gene is located between the thrA and thrC genes on the chromosome of E. coli K-12.
The thrC gene which encodes threonine synthase of E. coli has been elucidated (KEGG, entry No. b0004; GenBank, accession No. NC_000913.3; nucleotide positions: 3,734 to 5,020; Gene ID: 945198). The thrC gene is located between the thrB and yaaX genes on the chromosome of E. coli K-12. All three genes function as a single threonine operon thrABC. To enhance expression of the threonine operon, the attenuator region which affects the transcription is desirably removed from the operon (WO2005049808 A1, WO2003097839 A1).
The mutant thrA gene which encodes aspartokinase I and homoserine dehydrogenase I resistant to feedback inhibition by L-threonine, as well as, the thrB and thrC genes can be obtained as one operon from the well-known plasmid pVIC40 which is present in the L-threonine-producing E. coli strain VKPM B-3996. Plasmid pVIC40 is described in detail in US5705371.
The rhtA gene which encodes a protein of the threonine and homoserine efflux system (an inner membrane transporter) of E. coli has been elucidated (KEGG, entry No. b0813; GenBank, accession No. NC_000913.3; nucleotide positions: 849,210 to 850,097, complement; Gene ID: 947939). The rhtA gene is located between the dps and ompX genes on the chromosome of E. coli K-12 close to the glnHPQ operon, which encodes components of the glutamine transport system. The rhtA gene is identical to the ybiF gene (KEGG, entry No. b0813).
The asd gene which encodes aspartate-β-semialdehyde dehydrogenase of E. coli has been elucidated (KEGG, entry No. b3433; GenBank, accession No. NC_000913.3; nucleotide positions: 3,573,775 to 3,574,878, complement; Gene ID: 947939). The asd gene is located between the glgB and gntU gene on the same strand (yhgN gene on the opposite strand) on the chromosome of E. coli K-12.
Also, the aspC gene which encodes aspartate aminotransferase of E. coli has been elucidated (KEGG, entry No. b0928; GenBank, accession No. NC_000913.3; nucleotide positions: 984,519 to 985,709, complement; Gene ID: 945553). The aspC gene is located between the gloC gene on the opposite strand and the ompF gene on the same strand on the chromosome of E. coli K-12.
L-Tryptophan-producing bacteria
Examples of L-tryptophan-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-tryptophan-producing bacteria include, but are not limited to, strains belonging to the genus Escherichia such as E. coli JP4735/pMU3028 (DSM10122) and JP6015/pMU91 (DSM10123) deficient in the tryptophanyl-tRNA synthetase encoded by mutant trpS gene (US5756345), E. coli SV164 (pGH5) having a serA allele encoding phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase free from feedback inhibition by serine and a trpE allele encoding anthranilate synthase free from feedback inhibition by tryptophan (US6180373 B1), E. coli AGX17 (pGX44) (NRRL B-12263) and AGX6(pGX50)aroP (NRRL B-12264) deficient in the enzyme tryptophanase (US4371614), E. coli AGX17/pGX50,pACKG4-pps having an enhanced phosphoenolpyruvate-producing ability (WO9708333, US6319696 B1), and the like. Examples of L-tryptophan-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-tryptophan-producing bacteria also include strains belonging to the genus Escherichia and having an enhanced activity of the protein encoded by and the yedA gene or the yddG gene (US2003148473 A1 and US2003157667 A1).
Examples of L-tryptophan-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-tryptophan-producing bacteria also include strains in which one or more activities of the enzymes selected from anthranilate synthase, phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase, and tryptophan synthase are enhanced. The anthranilate synthase and phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase are both subject to feedback inhibition by L-tryptophan and L-serine, and hence, a mutation desensitizing the feedback inhibition may be introduced into these enzymes. Specific examples of strains having such a mutation include E. coli SV164, which harbors desensitized anthranilate synthase, and a transformant strain obtained by introducing into the E. coli SV164 the plasmid pGH5 (WO9408031 A1), which contains a mutant serA gene encoding feedback-desensitized phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase.
Examples of L-tryptophan-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive the L-tryptophan-producing bacteria also include strains into which the tryptophan operon which contains a gene encoding desensitized anthranilate synthase has been introduced (JP57-71397 A, JP62-244382 A, US4371614). Moreover, L-tryptophan-producing ability may be imparted by enhancing expression of a gene which encodes tryptophan synthase, among tryptophan operons (trpBA). The tryptophan synthase consists of α and β subunits which are encoded by the trpA and trpB genes, respectively. In addition, L-tryptophan-producing ability may be improved by enhancing expression of the isocitrate lyase-malate synthase operon (WO2005103275).
L-Valine-producing bacteria
Examples of L-valine-producing bacteria and parental strains which can be used to derive L-valine-producing bacteria include, but are not limited to, strains which have been modified to overexpress the ilvGMEDA operon (US5998178). It is desirable to remove the region of the ilvGMEDA operon which is required for attenuation so that expression of the operon is not attenuated by the L-valine that is produced. Furthermore, the ilvA gene in the operon is desirably disrupted so that threonine deaminase activity is decreased.
Examples of L-valine-producing bacteria and parental strains for deriving L-valine-producing bacteria also include mutant strains having a mutation in aminoacyl-tRNA synthetase (US5658766). Examples of such strains include E. coli VL1970, which has a mutation in the ileS gene encoding isoleucine tRNA synthetase. E. coli VL1970 was deposited in the Russian National Collection of Industrial Microorganisms (VKPM; Russian Federation, 117545 Moscow, 1st Dorozhny proezd, 1) on June 24, 1988 under the accession number VKPM B-4411.
Furthermore, mutant strains requiring lipoic acid for growth and/or lacking H+-ATPase can also be used as L-valine-producing bacteria or parental strains (WO9606926 A1).
Examples of L-valine-producing bacteria and parent strains for deriving L-valine-producing bacteria also include E. coli H81 strain (VKPM B-8066; see, for example, EP1942183 B1), E. coli NRRL B-12287 and NRRL B-12288 (US4391907), E. coli VKPM B-4411 (US5658766), E. coli VKPM B-7707 (EP1016710 A2), or the like.
The genes and proteins used for breeding L-amino acid-producing bacteria may have, for example, known nucleotide sequences and amino acid sequences of the genes and proteins exemplified above, respectively. Also, the genes and proteins used for breeding L-amino acid-producing bacteria may be variants of the genes and proteins exemplified above, such as variants of genes and proteins having known nucleotide sequences and amino acid sequences, respectively, so long as the original function thereof, such as respective enzymatic activities in cases of proteins, is maintained. As for variants of genes and proteins, the descriptions concerning variants of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity and indolepyruvate decarboxylase encoded thereby described herein can be similarly applied.
The bacterium as described herein belonging to the order Enterobacterales may be modified to, at least, attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity.
The phrase “a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity” can mean a gene encoding a protein having enzymatic activity of catalyzing the following reaction: indol-3-pyruvate + H+ -> indole-3-acetaldehyde + CO2 (EC: 4.1.1.74). Methods for determining the indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity of a protein can be exemplified by those described, for example, in Koga J. et al. (Purification and characterization of indolepyruvate decarboxylase, J. Biol. Chem., 1992, 267(22):15823-15828). The protein concentration can be determined by the Bradford protein assay or the method of Lowry using bovine serum albumin (BSA) as a standard and a Coomassie dye (Bradford M.M., A rapid and sensitive method for the quantitation of microgram quantities of protein utilizing the principle of protein-dye binding, Anal. Biochem., 1976, 72:248-254; Lowry O.H. et al., Protein measurement with the Folin phenol reagent, J. Biol. Chem., 1951, 193:265-275), or a Western blot analysis (Hirano S., Western blot analysis, Methods Mol. Biol., 2012, 926:87-97).
Specific example of the gene which encodes an enzyme having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity includes an ipdC gene which encodes indolepyruvate decarboxylase. The gene encoding an enzyme having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity can be the ipdC gene and its homolog(s) or variant nucleotide sequence(s). The more specific description of ipdC and its homologs and variant nucleotide sequences is given hereinafter.
The ipdC gene native to P. ananatis encodes indolepyruvate decarboxylase protein IpdC (synonym: indole-3-pyruvate decarboxylase, 3-(indol-3-yl)pyruvate carboxy-lyase) (BioCyc database, biocyc.org, accession ID: PAJ_RS11190; UniProtKB/Swiss-Prot, accession No. A0A0H3L5I5; UniParc, accession No. UPI0002040446; KEGG entry No. PAJ_2029).
The ipdC gene (GenBank, accession No. NC_017531.2/AP012032.2; nucleotide positions: 2461340 to 2462992, complement; Gene ID: BAK12109.1) is located between the glk gene (BAK12108.1) on the same strand and the yjhZ gene (BAK12110.1) on the opposite strand on the chromosome of P. ananatis strain AJ13355. The ipdC gene native to P. ananatis strain AJ13355 has the nucleotide sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 1, and the amino acid sequence of the IpdC protein encoded by this gene native to P. ananatis strain AJ13355 is shown in SEQ ID NO: 2.
That is, the ipdC gene can be a gene, such as DNA, having the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 1, and the IpdC protein can be a protein having the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 2. The phrase “a gene or protein has a nucleotide or amino acid sequence” can mean that a gene or protein includes the nucleotide or amino acid sequence among a larger sequence unless otherwise stated, and can also mean that a gene or protein has only the nucleotide or amino acid sequence.
The protein homologues of IpdC native to different bacteria belonging to the order Enterobacterales are known that have indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity as described above. Examples of such homologous proteins that are native to bacteria belonging to the order Enterobacterales are described in Table 1, with accession numbers of amino acid sequences in the NCBI database (National Center for Biotechnology Information, ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/protein), taxonomy data, and indication of a homology value (as “identity”, that is the identity of amino acids). In particular, an ipdC gene native to E. coli having the nucleotide sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 54 is known which encodes the IpdC protein having the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 55 (Table 1, accession No.: WP_069192931.1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000001
The bacterium as described herein can also be an L-amino acid-producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales that has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity. That is, the bacterium that can be used in the method as described herein belonging to the order Enterobacterales can also be modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity. The bacterium can also be modified in such a way so that expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity and a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity is attenuated. The descriptions concerning the L-amino acid-producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales that has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity can also be similarly applied to the L-amino acid-producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales that has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity.
The phrase “a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity” (synonym: threonine dehydratase, threonine ammonia-lyase) can mean a gene encoding a protein having enzymatic activity of catalyzing the following reaction: L-threonine -> 2-oxobutanoate + ammonium (EC: 4.3.1.19). The threonine deaminase activity of a protein can be determined, for example, by measuring α-ketobutyrate formed as the phenylhydrazone derivative, or by using other known methods (Calhoun D.H. et al., Threonine deaminase from Escherichia coli. I. Purification and properties, J. Biol. Chem., 1973, 248(10):3511-3516; Eisenstein E., Cloning, expression, purification, and characterization of biosynthetic threonine deaminase from Escherichia coli, J. Biol. Chem., 1991, 266(9):5801-5807).
A specific example of the gene which encodes an enzyme having threonine deaminase activity includes an ilvA gene which encodes threonine deaminase. The gene encoding an enzyme having threonine deaminase activity can be the ilvA gene and its homolog(s) or variant nucleotide sequence(s). The more specific description of ilvA and its homologs and variant nucleotide sequences is given hereinafter.
The ilvA gene native to P. ananatis encodes pyridoxal-phosphate dependent threonine dehydratase protein IlvA (BioCyc database, biocyc.org, accession ID: PAJ_RS16870; UniParc, accession No. UPI0002323460; KEGG entry No. PAJ_3043).
The ilvA gene (GenBank, accession No. NC_017531.2/AP012032.2; nucleotide positions: 3640258 to 3641871, complement; Gene ID: BAK13123.1) is located between the ilvY gene (BAK13122.1) on the opposite strand and the ilvD gene (BAK13124.1) on the same strand on the chromosome of P. ananatis strain AJ13355. The ilvA gene native to P. ananatis strain AJ13355 has the nucleotide sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 3, and the amino acid sequence of the IlvA protein encoded by this gene native to P. ananatis strain AJ13355 is shown in SEQ ID NO: 4.
That is, the ilvA gene may be a gene, such as DNA, having the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 3, and the IlvA protein may be a protein having the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 4.
The protein homologues of ilvA native to different bacteria belonging to the order Enterobacterales are known that have threonine deaminase activity as described above. Examples of such homologous proteins that are native to bacteria belonging to the order Enterobacterales are described in Table 2, with accession numbers of amino acid sequences in the NCBI database (National Center for Biotechnology Information, ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/protein), taxonomy data, and indication of a homology value (as “identity”, that is the identity of amino acids).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000002
The explanations given hereinafter to, for example, attenuation of gene expression, a protein, including a variant protein, and a gene, including a variant nucleotide sequence, can be applied with appropriate changes to any protein and gene described in this specification including, but is not limited to, IpdC and IlvA proteins, and the genes encoding them such as ipdC and ilvA genes, and homologs thereof.
There may be some differences in DNA sequences between the families, genera, species or strains belonging to the order Enterobacterales. Therefore, the ipdC and ilvA genes are not limited to the genes having the nucleotide sequences shown in SEQ ID NOs: 1 and 3, accordingly, but may include genes which are variant nucleotide sequences of or homologous to SEQ ID NOs: 1 and 3, accordingly, and which encode variants of the IpdC and IlvA proteins. Similarly, the IpdC and IlvA proteins are not limited to the proteins having the amino acid sequences shown in SEQ ID NOS: 2 and 4, but may include proteins having variant amino acid sequences of or homologous to SEQ ID NO: 2 and 4.
The phrase “a variant nucleotide sequence” can mean the nucleotide sequence which encodes a protein having the wild-type amino acid sequence using any synonymous amino acid codons according to the standard genetic code table (see, for example, Lewin B., “Genes VIII”, 2004, Pearson Education, Inc., Upper Saddle River, NJ 07458). Therefore, a gene encoding a protein having the wild-type amino acid sequence can be a gene having a variant nucleotide sequence due to the degeneracy of the genetic code.
The phrase “a variant nucleotide sequence” can also mean, but is not limited to, a nucleotide sequence that is able to hybridize under stringent conditions with the nucleotide sequence complementary to the wild-type nucleotide sequence or a probe that can be prepared from the nucleotide sequence provided that it encodes a protein having desired activity such as, for example, indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity or threonine deaminase activity as described above. “Stringent conditions” can include those under which a specific hybrid, for example, a hybrid having homology, defined as the parameter “identity” when using the computer program blastn, of not less than 50%, of not less than 55%, of not less than 60%, of not less than 65%, of not less than 70%, not less than 75%, not less than 80%, not less than 85%, not less than 90%, not less than 91%, not less than 92%, not less than 93%, not less than 94%, not less than 95%, not less than 96%, not less than 97%, not less than 98%, or not less than 99% is formed, and a non-specific hybrid, for example, a hybrid having homology lower than the above is not formed. For example, stringent conditions can be exemplified by washing one time or more, or in another example, two or three times, at a salt concentration of 1 × SSC (standard sodium citrate or standard sodium chloride), 0.1% SDS (sodium dodecyl sulphate) at 60°C, or in another example, 0.1 × SSC, 0.1% SDS at 60°C or 65°C. Duration of washing depends on the type of membrane used for the blotting and, as a rule, should be what is recommended by the manufacturer. For example, the recommended duration of washing for the Amersham HybondTM-N+ positively charged nylon membrane (GE Healthcare) under stringent conditions is 15 minutes. The washing step can be performed 2 to 3 times. As the probe, a part of the sequence complementary to the wild-type nucleotide sequence may also be used. Such a probe can be produced by PCR (polymerase chain reaction; refer to White T.J. et al., The polymerase chain reaction, Trends Genet., 1989, 5:185-189) using oligonucleotides as primers prepared on the basis of the wild-type nucleotide sequence and a DNA fragment containing the nucleotide sequence as a template. The length of the probe is recommended to be >50 bp; it can be suitably selected depending on the hybridization conditions, and is usually 100 bp to 1 kbp. For example, when a DNA fragment having a length of about 300 bp is used as the probe, the washing conditions after the hybridization can be exemplified by 2 × SSC, 0.1% SDS at 50°C, 60°C or 65°C.
The phrase “a variant nucleotide sequence” can also mean a nucleotide sequence that encodes a variant protein.
The phrase “a variant protein” can mean a protein having a variant amino acid sequence.
The phrase “a variant protein” can mean a protein which has one or more mutations in the amino acid sequence as compared with the wild-type amino acid sequence of the protein whether they are substitutions, deletions, insertions, and/or additions of one or several amino acid residues, but still maintains an activity or function similar to that of the wild-type protein, or the three-dimensional structure of the variant protein is not significantly changed relative to the non-modified protein. The number of changes in a variant protein depends on the position of amino acid residues in the three-dimensional structure of the protein or the type of amino acid residues. It can be, but is not strictly limited to, 1 to 300, in another example 1 to 250, in another example 1 to 200, in another example 1 to 150, in another example 1 to 100, in another example 1 to 90, in another example 1 to 80, in another example 1 to 70, in another example 1 to 60, in another example 1 to 50, in another example 1 to 40, in another example 1 to 30, in another example 1 to 20, in another example 1 to 15, in another example 1 to 10, and in another example 1 to 5, in the wild-type amino acid sequence of the protein. This is because some amino acids have high homology to one another so that the activity or function is not affected by such a change, or the three-dimensional structure of the protein is not significantly changed relative to the wild-type or non-modified protein. Therefore, the variant protein may be a protein having an amino acid sequence having a homology, defined as the parameter “identity” when using the computer program blastp, of not less than 50%, of not less than 55%, of not less than 60%, of not less than 65%, of not less than 70%, not less than 75%, not less than 80%, not less than 85%, not less than 90%, not less than 91%, not less than 92%, not less than 93%, not less than 94%, not less than 95%, not less than 96%, not less than 97%, not less than 98%, or not less than 99% with respect to the entire wild-type amino acid sequence of the protein, as long as the activity or function of the protein is maintained, or the three-dimensional structure of the protein is not significantly changed relative to the wild-type or non-modified protein. In this specification, “homology” may mean “identity”, that is the identity of amino acid residues. The sequence identity between two sequences is calculated as the ratio of residues matching in the two sequences when aligning the two sequences so as to achieve a maximum alignment with each other.
The exemplary substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of one or several amino acid residues can be a conservative mutation(s) so that an activity or function of the variant protein is maintained, or the three-dimensional structure of the protein is not significantly changed relative to the non-modified protein such as, for example, the wild-type protein. The representative conservative mutation is a conservative substitution. The conservative substitution can be, but is not limited to, a substitution, wherein substitution takes place mutually among Phe, Trp and Tyr, if the substitution site is an aromatic amino acid; among Ala, Leu, Ile and Val, if the substitution site is a hydrophobic amino acid; between Glu, Asp, Gln, Asn, Ser, His and Thr, if the substitution site is a hydrophilic amino acid; between Gln and Asn, if the substitution site is a polar amino acid; among Lys, Arg and His, if the substitution site is a basic amino acid; between Asp and Glu, if the substitution site is an acidic amino acid; and between Ser and Thr, if the substitution site is an amino acid having hydroxyl group. Examples of conservative substitutions include substitution of Ser or Thr for Ala, substitution of Gln, His or Lys for Arg, substitution of Glu, Gln, Lys, His or Asp for Asn, substitution of Asn, Glu or Gln for Asp, substitution of Ser or Ala for Cys, substitution of Asn, Glu, Lys, His, Asp or Arg for Gln, substitution of Asn, Gln, Lys or Asp for Glu, substitution of Pro for Gly, substitution of Asn, Lys, Gln, Arg or Tyr for His, substitution of Leu, Met, Val or Phe for Ile, substitution of Ile, Met, Val or Phe for Leu, substitution of Asn, Glu, Gln, His or Arg for Lys, substitution of Ile, Leu, Val or Phe for Met, substitution of Trp, Tyr, Met, Ile or Leu for Phe, substitution of Thr or Ala for Ser, substitution of Ser or Ala for Thr, substitution of Phe or Tyr for Trp, substitution of His, Phe or Trp for Tyr, and substitution of Met, Ile or Leu for Val. In addition, such substitution, deletion, insertion, addition or the like of amino acid residues as mentioned above includes a naturally occurring mutation due to an individual difference of an organism to which the amino acid sequence is native.
The exemplary substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of one or several amino acid residues can also be a non-conservative mutation(s) provided that the mutation(s) is/are compensated by one or more secondary mutation(s) in the different position(s) of amino acids sequence so that activity or function of the variant protein is maintained, or the three-dimensional structure of the protein is not significantly changed relative to the non-modified protein such as, for example, the wild-type protein.
The calculation of a percent identity of an amino acid sequence can be carried out using the algorithm blastp. More specifically, the calculation of a percent identity of an amino acid sequence can be carried out using the algorithm blastp in the default settings of Scoring Parameters (Matrix: BLOSUM62; Gap Costs: Existence=11 Extension=1; Compositional Adjustments: Conditional compositional score matrix adjustment) provided by National Center for Biotechnology Information (NCBI). The calculation of a percent identity of a nucleotide sequence can be carried out using the algorithm blastn. More specifically, the calculation of a percent identity of a nucleotide sequence can be carried out using the algorithm blastn in the default settings of Scoring Parameters (Match/Mismatch Scores=1,-2; Gap Costs=Linear) provided by NCBI.
The phrase “a bacterium has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene” can mean that the bacterium has been modified in such a way that in the modified bacterium expression of the gene is attenuated. Exemplary, the expression of the gene can be attenuated due to inactivation of the gene.
The phrase “a gene is inactivated” can mean that the modified gene encodes a completely inactive or non-functional protein as compared with a wild-type or non-modified gene. It is also acceptable that the modified DNA region is unable to naturally express the gene due to deletion of a part of the gene or deletion of the entire gene, replacement of one base or more to cause an amino acid substitution in the protein encoded by the gene (missense mutation), introduction of a stop codon (nonsense mutation), deletion of one or two bases to cause a reading frame shift of the gene, insertion of a drug-resistance gene and/or transcription termination signal, or modification of an adjacent region of the gene, including sequences controlling gene expression such as promoter, enhancer, attenuator, ribosome-binding site, etc. Inactivation of the gene can also be performed, for example, by conventional methods such as a mutagenesis treatment using UV irradiation or nitrosoguanidine (N-methyl-N’-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine), site-directed mutagenesis, gene disruption using homologous recombination, and/or insertion-deletion mutagenesis (Yu D. et al., An efficient recombination system for chromosome engineering in Escherichia coli, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 2000, 97(11):5978-5983; Datsenko K.A. and Wanner B.L., One-step inactivation of chromosomal genes in Escherichia coli K-12 using PCR products, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 2000, 97(12):6640-6645; Zhang Y. et al., A new logic for DNA engineering using recombination in Escherichia coli, Nature Genet., 1998, 20:123-128) based on “Red/ET-driven integration” or “λRed/ET-mediated integration”.
The phrase “a bacterium has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene” can mean that the modified bacterium contains a region operably linked to the gene, including sequences controlling gene expression such as promoters, enhancers, attenuators and transcription termination signals, ribosome-binding sites, and other expression control elements, which is modified resulting in the decrease of the expression level of the gene; and other examples (see, for example, WO9534672 A1; Carrier T.A. and Keasling J.D., Library of synthetic 5’ secondary structures to manipulate mRNA stability in Escherichia coli, Biotechnol. Prog., 1999, 15:58-64).
The phrase “operably linked to the gene” can mean that the regulatory region(s) is/are linked to the nucleotide sequence of the nucleic acid molecule or gene in such a manner which allows for expression (e.g., enhanced, increased, constitutive, basal, antiterminated, attenuated, deregulated, decreased, or repressed expression) of the nucleotide sequence, specifically, the expression of a gene product encoded by the nucleotide sequence.
The phrase “a bacterium has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene” can also mean that the bacterium has been modified in such a way that in the modified bacterium, the expression level (that is, expression amount) of a gene is attenuated as compared with a non-modified strain, for example, a wild-type or parental strain. A decrease in the expression level of a gene can be measured as, for example, a decrease in the expression level of the gene per cell, which may be an average expression level of the gene per cell. The phrase “the expression level of a gene” or “the expression amount of a gene” can mean, for example, that the amount of the expression product of the gene, such as the amount of mRNA of the gene or the amount of the protein encoded by the gene. The bacterium may be modified so that the expression level of the gene per cell is reduced to, for example, 50% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, 5% or less, or 0% of that in a non-modified bacterium.
The phrase “a bacterium has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene” can also mean that the bacterium has been modified in such a way that in the modified bacterium the total amount and/or the total activity of the corresponding gene product (i.e. the encoded protein) is decreased as compared with a non-modified bacterium. A decrease in the total amount and/or the total activity of a protein can be measured as, for example, a decrease in the amount or activity of the protein per cell, which may be an average amount or activity of the protein per cell. The bacterium can be modified so that the activity of the protein per cell is decreased to, for example, 50% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, 5% or less, or 0% of that in a non-modified bacterium.
Examples of a non-modified bacterium serving as a reference for the above comparisons can include wild-type strains of a bacterium belonging to the genus Escherichia, such as the E. coli MG1655 strain (ATCC 47076), E. coli W3110 strain (ATCC 27325), or a bacterium belonging to the genus Pantoea, such as the P. ananatis AJ13355 strain (FERM BP-6614), and so forth. Examples of a non-modified bacterium serving as a reference for the above comparisons can also include a parental strain which has not been modified to attenuate expression of the gene or a bacterium in which expression of the gene is not attenuated.
Expression of a gene can be attenuated by replacing an expression control sequence of the gene, such as a promoter on the chromosomal DNA, with a weaker one. The strength of a promoter is defined by the frequency of initiation acts of RNA synthesis. Examples of methods for evaluating the strength of promoters are described in Goldstein M.A. et al. (Goldstein M.A. and Doi R.H., Prokaryotic promoters in biotechnology, Biotechnol. Annu. Rev., 1995, 1:105-128), and so forth. Furthermore, it is also possible to introduce one or more nucleotide substitutions in a promoter region of the gene and thereby modify the promoter to be weakened as disclosed in WO0018935 A1. Furthermore, it is known that substitution of several nucleotides in the Shine-Dalgarno (SD) sequence, and/or in the spacer between the SD sequence and the start codon, and/or a sequence immediately upstream and/or downstream from the start codon in the ribosome-binding site (RBS) greatly affects the translation efficiency of mRNA.
Expression of a gene can also be attenuated by inserting a transposon or an insertion sequence (IS) into the coding region of the gene (US5175107) or in the region controlling gene expression, or by conventional methods such as mutagenesis with ultraviolet (UV) irradiation or nitrosoguanidine (N-methyl-N’-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine, NTG). Furthermore, the incorporation of a site-specific mutation can be conducted by known chromosomal editing methods based, for example, on λRed/ET-mediated recombination (Datsenko K.A. and Wanner B.L., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 2000, 97(12):6640-6645).
The copy number, presence or absence of the gene can be measured, for example, by restricting the chromosomal DNA followed by Southern blotting using a probe based on the gene sequence, fluorescence in situ hybridization (FISH), and the like. The level of gene expression can be determined by measuring the amount of mRNA transcribed from the gene using various well-known methods, including Northern blotting, quantitative RT-PCR, and the like. The amount of the protein encoded by the gene can be measured by known methods including SDS-PAGE followed by immunoblotting assay (Western blotting analysis), or mass spectrometry analysis of the protein samples, and the like.
Methods for manipulation with recombinant molecules of DNA and molecular cloning such as preparation of plasmid DNA, digestion, ligation and transformation of DNA, selection of an oligonucleotide as a primer, incorporation of mutations, and the like may be ordinary methods well-known to persons of ordinary skill in the art. These methods are described, for example, in Sambrook J., Fritsch E.F. and Maniatis T., “Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual”, 2nd ed., Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press (1989) or Green M.R. and Sambrook J.R., “Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual”, 4th ed., Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press (2012); Bernard R. Glick, Jack J. Pasternak and Cheryl L. Patten, “Molecular Biotechnology: principles and applications of recombinant DNA”, 4th ed., Washington, DC, ASM Press (2009).
Any methods for manipulation with recombinant DNA can be used including conventional methods such as, for example, transformation, transfection, infection, conjugation, and mobilization. Transformation, transfection, infection, conjugation or mobilization of a bacterium with the DNA encoding a protein can impart to the bacterium the ability to synthesize the protein encoded by the DNA. Methods of transformation, transfection, infection, conjugation, and mobilization include any known methods. For example, a method of treating recipient cells with calcium chloride so as to increase permeability of the cells of E. coli K-12 to DNA has been reported for efficient DNA transformation and transfection (Mandel M. and Higa A., Calcium-dependent bacteriophage DNA infection, J. Mol. Biol., 1970, 53:159-162). Methods of specialized and/or generalized transduction were described (Morse M.L. et al., Transduction in Escherichia coli K-12, Genetics, 1956, 41(1):142-156; Miller J.H., Experiments in Molecular Genetics. Cold Spring Harbor, N.Y.: Cold Spring Harbor La. Press, 1972). Other methods for random and/or targeted integration of DNA into the host microorganism can be applied, for example, “Mu-driven integration/amplification” (Akhverdyan et al., Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol., 2011, 91:857-871), “Red/ET-driven integration” or “λRed/ET-mediated integration” (Datsenko K.A. and Wanner B.L., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 2000, 97(12):6640-45; Zhang Y., et al., Nature Genet., 1998, 20:123-128). Moreover, for multiple insertions of desired genes in addition to Mu-driven replicative transposition (Akhverdyan et al., Application of the bacteriophage Mu-driven system for the integration/amplification of target genes in the chromosomes of engineered Gram-negative bacteria-mini review, Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol., 2011, 91:857-871) and chemically inducible chromosomal evolution based on recA-dependent homologous recombination resulted in an amplification of desired genes (Tyo K.E.J. et al., Stabilized gene duplication enables long-term selection-free heterologous pathway expression, Nature Biotechnol., 2009, 27:760-765), other methods can be used, which utilize different combinations of transposition, site-specific and/or homologous Red/ET-mediated recombinations, and/or P1-mediated generalized transduction (see, for example, Minaeva N. et al., Dual-In/Out strategy for genes integration into bacterial chromosome: a novel approach to step-by-step construction of plasmid-less marker-less recombinant E. coli strains with predesigned genome structure, BMC Biotechnology, 2008, 8:63; Koma D. et al., A convenient method for multiple insertions of desired genes into target loci on the Escherichia coli chromosome, Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol., 2012, 93(2):815-829).
As the genes encoding wild-type proteins native to the species E. coli and P. ananatis have already been elucidated (see above), the variant nucleotide sequences encoding variant proteins of the wild-type proteins can be obtained by PCR (polymerase chain reaction; refer to White T.J. et al., The polymerase chain reaction, Trends Genet., 1989, 5(6):185-189) utilizing primers prepared based on the nucleotide sequences of the wild-type genes; or the site-directed mutagenesis method by treating a DNA containing wild-type genes in vitro, for example, with hydroxylamine, or a method for treating a microorganism, for example, a bacterium belonging to the species E. coli or P. ananatis harboring wild-type genes with ultraviolet (UV) irradiation or a mutating agent such as N-methyl-N’-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine (NTG) and nitrous acid usually used for the such treatment; or chemically synthesized as full-length gene structure. Genes encoding the proteins or its variant proteins from other bacteria belonging to the order Enterobacterales can be obtained in a similar manner.
The phrase “wild-type”, which can be equivalent to the phrases “native” and “natural”, as used herein as to a protein (for example, “a wild-type protein”) and a gene (for example, “a wild-type gene”) can mean, respectively, a native protein and a native gene that exist, and/or is expressed naturally in, and/or produced by a wild-type bacterium, for example, a wild-type strain of a bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales such as, for example, the family Enterobacteriaceae or Erwiniaceae such as, for example, the E. coli MG1655 strain (ATCC 47076), the E. coli W3110 strain (ATCC 27325), the P. ananatis AJ13355 strain (FERM BP-6614), and so forth. As a protein is encoded by a gene, “a wild-type protein” can be encoded by “a wild-type gene” naturally occurring in genome of a wild-type bacterium.
The phrase “native to” in reference to a protein or a nucleic acid native to a particular organism such as, for example, a bacterial species can refer to a protein or a nucleic acid that is native to that organism. That is, a protein or a nucleic acid native to a particular organism can mean the protein or the nucleic acid, respectively, which exists naturally in the organism and can be isolated from that organism and sequenced using means known to the one of ordinary skill in the art. Moreover, as the amino acid sequence or the nucleotide sequence of a protein or nucleic acid, respectively, isolated from an organism in which the protein or nucleic acid exists, can easy be determined, the phrase “native to” in reference to a protein or a nucleic acid can also refer to a protein or a nucleic acid that can be obtained using, for example, a genetic engineering technique, including recombinant DNA technology, or a chemical synthesis method, or the like, so long as the amino acid sequence of the protein or the nucleotide sequence of the nucleic acid thus obtained is identical, accordingly, to the amino acid sequence of the protein or the nucleotide sequence of the nucleic acid that exists naturally in the organism. Examples of amino acid sequences native to particular species include, but are not limited to, peptides, oligopeptides, polypeptides, including proteins, specifically enzymes, and so forth. Examples of nucleotide sequences native to particular species include deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA) and ribonucleic acid (RNA), and these are not limited to expression regulatory sequences, including promoters, attenuators, terminators, and the like, genes, intergenic sequences, and nucleotide sequences encoding signal peptides, pro-moieties of proteins, artificial amino acid sequences, and so forth. Specific examples of amino acid sequences and nucleotide sequences, and homologues thereof native to various species are described herein, and these examples include the proteins IpdC and IlvA having the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NOs: 2 and 4, respectively, which are native to the bacterium of the species P. ananatis and can be encoded by the corresponding genes ipdC and ilvA having the nucleotide sequence shown in SEQ ID NOs: 1 and 3, respectively.
The bacterium can have, in addition to the properties already mentioned, other specific properties such as various nutrient requirements, drug resistance, drug sensitivity, and drug dependence.
2. Method
The method as described herein includes a method for producing an L-amino acid using the bacterium as described herein. The method for producing an L-amino acid using a bacterium as described herein can include the steps of cultivating (also called culturing) the bacterium in a culture medium to allow an L-amino acid to be produced, excreted or secreted, and/or accumulated in the culture medium or in the bacterial cells, or both, and collecting the L-amino acid from the culture medium and/or the bacterial cells. The method may further include, optionally, the step of purifying the L-amino acid from the culture medium and/or the bacterial cells. The L-amino acid can be produced in such a form as described above. The L-amino acid can be produced in a free form or as a salt thereof, or as a mixture of them. For example, sodium, potassium, ammonium, and the like salts or an inner salt such as zwitterion of the L-amino acid can be produced by the method. This is possible as amino acids can react under fermentation conditions with each other or a neutralizing agent such as an inorganic or organic acidic or alkaline substance in a typical acid-base neutralization reaction to form a salt that is the chemical feature of amino acids which is apparent to persons skilled in the art. Specifically, a monochlorhydrate salt of L-cysteine (L-cysteine-HCl) or a monochlorhydrate salt of L-cysteine monohydrate (L-cysteine-H2O-HCl) can be produced by the method.
The cultivation of the bacterium, and collection and, optionally, purification of the L-amino acid from the medium and the like may be performed in a manner similar to the conventional fermentation methods wherein an L-amino acid is produced using a microorganism. That is, the cultivation of the bacterium, and collection and purification of the L-amino acid from the medium and the like may be performed by applying the conditions that are suitable for the cultivation of the bacterium, and appropriate for the collection and purification of an L-amino acid, which conditions are well-known to persons of ordinary skill in the art.
The culture medium to be used is not particularly limited, so long as the medium contains, at least, a carbon source, and the bacterium as described herein can proliferate in it and produce L-amino acid. The culture medium can be either a synthetic or natural medium such as a typical medium that contains a carbon source, a nitrogen source, a sulphur source, a phosphorus source, inorganic ions, and other organic and inorganic components as required. As the carbon source, saccharides such as glucose, sucrose, lactose, galactose, fructose, arabinose, maltose, xylose, trehalose, ribose, and hydrolyzates of starches; alcohols such as ethanol, glycerol, mannitol, and sorbitol; organic acids such as gluconic acid, fumaric acid, citric acid, malic acid, and succinic acid; fatty acids, and the like can be used. As the nitrogen source, inorganic ammonium salts such as ammonium sulfate, ammonium chloride, and ammonium phosphate; organic nitrogen such as of soy bean hydrolysate; ammonia gas; aqueous ammonia; and the like can be used. Furthermore, peptone, yeast extract, meat extract, malt extract, corn steep liquor, and so forth can also be utilized. The medium may contain one or more types of these nitrogen sources. The sulphur source can include ammonium sulphate, magnesium sulphate, ferrous sulphate, manganese sulphate, sodium thiosulphate, ammonium thiosulphate, sodium sulfide, ammonium sulfide, and the like. The medium can contain a phosphorus source in addition to the carbon source, the nitrogen source and the sulphur source. As the phosphorus source, potassium dihydrogen phosphate, dipotassium hydrogen phosphate, phosphate polymers such as pyrophosphoric acid and so forth can be utilized. Vitamins such as vitamin B1, vitamin B2, vitamin B6, nicotinic acid, nicotinamide, vitamin B12, required substances, for example, organic nutrients such as nucleic acids such as adenine and RNA, amino acids, peptone, casamino acid, yeast extract, and the like may be present in appropriate, even if trace, amounts. Other than these, small amounts of calcium phosphate, iron ions, manganese ions, and so forth may be added, if necessary. As the other various organic and inorganic components, one kind of component may be used, or two or more kinds of components may be used in combination. Furthermore, when an auxotrophic mutant strain that requires an amino acid or the like for growth thereof is used, it is preferable to supplement a required nutrient to the medium.
Cultivation can be performed under the conditions suitable for cultivating a bacterium chosen for the use in the method for producing the L-amino acid. For example, the cultivation can be performed under aerobic conditions for from 16 to 72 hours or for from 16 to 24 hours, the culture temperature during cultivation can be controlled within from 30 to 45°C or within from 30 to 37°C, and the pH can be adjusted between 5 and 8 or between 6.0 and 7.5. The pH can be adjusted using an inorganic or organic acidic or alkaline substance such as, for example, urea, calcium carbonate, an inorganic acid, an inorganic alkali or ammonia gas.
After cultivation, the L-amino acid can be collected from the culture medium. Specifically, the L-amino acid present outside of cells can be collected from the culture medium. Also, after cultivation, the L-amino acid can be collected from cells of the bacterium. Specifically, the cells can be disrupted, a supernatant can be obtained by removing solids such as the cells and the cell-disrupted suspension (so-called cell debris), and then the L-amino acid can be collected from the supernatant. Disruption of the cells can be performed using, for example, methods that are well-known in the art, for example, ultrasonic lysis using high frequency sound waves, or the like. Removal of solids can be performed by, for example, centrifugation or membrane filtration. Collection of the L-amino acid from the culture medium or the supernatant etc. can be performed using, for example, conventional techniques such as concentration, crystallization, membrane treatment, ion-exchange chromatography, flash chromatography, thin-layer chromatography, medium or high pressure liquid chromatography, or a combination of these. These methods may be independently used, or may be used in an appropriate combination.
Examples
The present invention will be more precisely explained below with reference to the following non-limiting examples.
Example 1. Construction of P. ananatis strain having ipdC gene deleted
The P. ananatis SC17(0)ΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR strain having deleted the ipdC gene (SEQ ID NO: 1) was constructed using λRed-dependent integration. For this purpose, P. ananatis SC17(0) strain (US8383372 B2, VKPM B-9246) harboring RSF-Red-TER plasmid (US8383372 B2) was cultured overnight in LB liquid culture medium (Sambrook J. and Russell D.W., Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual (3rd ed.), Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, 2001). Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of the LB liquid culture medium containing isopropyl β-D-1-thiogalactopyranoside (IPTG) at final concentration of 1 mM, and the cells were cultured at 32 °C for 3 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. An amplified λattL-kanR-λattR DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of ipdC gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P1 (SEQ ID NO: 5) and P2 (SEQ ID NO: 6), and pMW118-attL-kanR-attR plasmid (US7919284 B2) as a template. The resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium (Sambrook J. and Russell D.W., Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual (3rd ed.), Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, 2001) for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis (TaKaRa Speed Star(R); 40 cycles at 97°C for 20 seconds, 54°C for 20 seconds and 72°C for 100 seconds) was performed using primers P3 (SEQ ID NO: 7) and P4 (SEQ ID NO: 8) to confirm that the ipdC gene on the chromosome was replaced with the λattL-kanR-λattR cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17(0)ΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR strain was obtained.
Example 2. Production of L-methionine using P. ananatis strain having ipdC gene deleted
To test the effect from the deletion of ipdC gene on L-methionine production, the chromosomal DNA from the strain SC17(0)ΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR (Example 1) was isolated using EdgeBio PurElute Bacterial Genomic kit according to manufacturer instructions, and 10 μg of the DNA was used to transform P. ananatis C2691 by electroporation. The L-methionine-producing P. ananatis strain C2691 was constructed as described in Auxiliary example 1. The resulting transformants were plated on plates with LB agar containing kanamycin (20 mg/L), and incubated at 34°C overnight until individual colonies were visible. The desired transformants were identified by PCR analysis using primers P3 (SEQ ID NO: 7) and P4 (SEQ ID NO: 8) to confirm the replacement of ipdC gene. As a result, the P. ananatis C2691ΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR strain (abbreviated as C3793) was obtained.
The P. ananatis C2691 and C2691ΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR strains were each cultivated at 32°C for 18 hours in LB liquid culture medium. Then, 0.2 mL of the obtained cultures were inoculated into 2 mL of a fermentation medium in 20 × 200-mm test tubes and cultivated at 32°C for 48 hours on a rotary shaker at 250 rpm until glucose was consumed.
The composition of the fermentation medium (g/L) was as follows:
Glucose 40.0
(NH4)2SO4 15.0
KH2PO4 1.5
MgSO4-7H2O 1.0
Thiamine-HCl 0.1
CaCO3 25.0
LB medium 4% (v/v)
The fermentation medium was sterilized at 116°C for 30 min, except that glucose and CaCO3 were sterilized separately as follows: glucose at 110°C for 30 min and CaCO3 at 116°C for 30 min. The pH was adjusted to 7.0 by KOH solution.
After cultivation, the amount of L-methionine which accumulated in the medium was determined using Agilent 1260 amino-acid analyzer. The results of three independent test-tube fermentations (as average values ± standard deviations) are shown in Table 3. As one can see from the Table 3, the modified P. ananatis C2691ΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR strain was able to accumulate a higher amount of L-methionine as compared with the parental P. ananatis C2691 strain.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000003
Example 3. Production of L-cysteine using P. ananatis strain having ipdC gene deleted
To test the effect from the deletion of ipdC on L-cysteine production, the chromosomal DNA from the strain SC17(0)ΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR (Example 1) is transferred to the L-cysteine-producing P. ananatis EYP197(s) strain (RU2458981 C2 or WO2012/137689) by electroporation to obtain the P. ananatis EYP ΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR strain. The P. ananatis strain EYP197(s) was constructed from P. ananatis SC17 (FERM BP-11091) by introducing cysE5 and yeaS genes and replacing the native promoter of cysPTWA gene cluster with Pnlp8 promoter.
The P. ananatis strains EYP197(s) and EYP ΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR are separately cultivated at 32°C for 18 hours in 3 mL of LB liquid culture medium, and 0.2 mL of the obtained cultures are inoculated into 2 mL of a fermentation medium in 20 × 200-mm test tubes and cultivated at 32°C for 24 hours on a rotary shaker.
After cultivation, the amount of L-cysteine which accumulates in the medium is determined by the method described by Gaitonde M.K. (A spectrophotometric method for the direct determination of cysteine in the presence of other naturally occurring amino acids, Biochem. J., 1967, 104(2):627-633) with some modifications as follows: 150 μL of each sample is mixed with 150 μL of 1 M H2SO4, incubated for 5 min at 20°C, then 700 μL H2O is added to the mixture, 150 μL of the obtained mixture is transferred into the new vial, and 800 μL of solution A (1 M Tris-HCl pH 8.0, 5 mM dithiothreitol (DTT)) is added. The obtained mixture is incubated for 5 min at 20°C, rotated for 10 min at 13000 rpm, and then 100 μL of the mixture is transferred into a 20 × 200-mm test tube. Then, 400 μL H2O, 500 μL ice acetic acid, and 500 μL of solution B (0.63 g ninhydrin, 10 mL ice acetic acid, 10 mL 36% HCl) are added, and the mixture is incubated for 10 min in a boiling water bath. Then 4.5 mL ethanol is added and the OD560 is determined. The concentration of cysteine is calculated using the formula: C (Cys, g/L) = 11.3 × OD560.
The composition of the fermentation medium (g/L) is as follows:
Glucose 40.0
(NH4)2S2O3 12.0
KH2PO4 1.5
MgSO4-6H2O 0.825
Thiamine-HCl 0.1
CaCO3 25.0
LB medium 4% (v/v)
The fermentation medium is sterilized at 116°C for 30 min, except that glucose, (NH4)2S2O3 and CaCO3 are sterilized separately as follows: glucose at 110°C for 30 min, (NH4)2S2O3 by means of filtering through 0.2 μm-membrane, and CaCO3 at 116°C for 30 min. The pH is adjusted to 7.0 by KOH solution.
Example 4. Production of L-glutamic acid using P. ananatis strain having ipdC gene deleted
To test the effect from the deletion of ipdC on L-glutamic acid production, the chromosomal DNA from the strain SC17(0)ΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR (Example 1) is transferred to the L-glutamic acid-producing P. ananatis NA1 strain (EP2336347 A1) by electroporation to obtain the P. ananatis NA1ΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR strain.
The P. ananatis strains NA1 and NA1ΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR are separately cultivated at 32°C for 18 hours in 3 mL of LB liquid culture medium, and 0.2 mL of the obtained cultures are inoculated into 2 mL of a fermentation medium in 20 × 200-mm test tubes and cultivated at 32°C for 24 hours on a rotary shaker.
After cultivation, the amount of L-glutamic acid which accumulates in the medium is determined by paper chromatography using a mobile phase consisting of butan-1-ol : acetic acid : water = 4 : 1 : 1 (v/v) with subsequent staining by ninhydrin (1% solution in acetone), elution of L-glutamic acid in 50% ethanol with 0.5% CdCl2 and further estimation of the amount of L-glutamic acid at 540 nm.
The composition of the fermentation medium (g/L) is as follows:
Glucose 30.0
MgSO4-6H2O 0.5
(NH4)2SO4 20.0
KH2PO4 2.0
Yeast extract 2.0
FeSO4-7H2O 0.02
MnSO4-4H2O 0.02
Thiamine-HCl 0.01
L-lysine hydrochloride 0.2
L-methionine 0.2
DL-α,ε-diaminopimelic acid 0.2
CaCO3 20.0
The fermentation medium is sterilized at 116°C for 30 min, except that glucose and CaCO3 are sterilized separately as follows: glucose at 110°C for 30 min and CaCO3 at 116°C for 30 min. The pH is adjusted to 7.0 by KOH solution.
Example 5. Production of L-aspartic acid using P. ananatis strain having ipdC gene deleted
To test the effect from the deletion of ipdC on L-aspartic acid production, the chromosomal DNA from the strain SC17(0)ΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR (Example 1) is transferred to the L-aspartic acid-producing P. ananatis 5ΔP2RM strain (WO2010038905 A1) by electroporation to obtain the P. ananatis 5ΔP2RMΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR strain.
The P. ananatis strains 5ΔP2RM and 5ΔP2RMΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR are separately cultivated at 32°C for 18 hours in 3 mL of LB liquid culture medium, and 0.2 mL of the obtained cultures are inoculated into 2 mL of a fermentation medium in 20 × 200-mm test tubes and cultivated at 32°C for 72 hours on a rotary shaker. After cultivation, the amount of L-aspartic acid which accumulated in the medium is determined by paper chromatography.
The composition of the fermentation medium (g/L) is as follows:
Glucose 40.0
MgSO4-7H2O 1.0
(NH4)2SO4 16.0
KH2PO4 0.3
KCl 1.0
MES 10.0
Calcium pantothenate 0.01
Betaine 1.0
FeSO4-7H2O 0.01
MnSO4-5H2O 0.01
Thiamine-HCl 0.01
L-lysine hydrochloride 0.1
L-methionine 0.1
DL-α,ε-diaminopimelic acid 0.1
L-Glutamic acid 3.0
CaCO3 30.0
The fermentation medium is sterilized at 116°C for 30 min, except that glucose and CaCO3 are sterilized separately as follows: glucose at 110°C for 30 min and CaCO3 at 116°C for 30 min. The pH is adjusted to 6.5 by NaOH solution.
Example 6. Construction of E. coli L-methionine-producing strain having ipdC gene deleted
An E. coli L-methionine-producing strain, the examples of which are described above, harboring pKD46 plasmid (Datsenko K.A. and Wanner B.L., One-step inactivation of chromosomal genes in Escherichia coli K-12 using PCR products, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 2000, 97(12):6640-6645) having a temperature-sensitive replication is cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium is inoculated into 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium containing arabinose and ampicillin at final concentrations of 50 mM and 50 mg/L, respectively, and the cells are cultured at 37°C for 2 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells are collected and washed three times with ice cold 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. An amplified λattL-kanR-λattR DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of ipdC gene at both termini is obtained by PCR using pMW118-attL-kanR-attR plasmid (US7919284 B2) as a template. The resulting DNA fragment is purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells are cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies are refined in the same culture medium. The replacement of the ipdC gene on the chromosome with the λattL-kanR-λattR cassette is confirmed by PCR. As a result, the E. coli L-methionine-producing strain ΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR is obtained.
Example 7. Production of L-methionine using E. coli strain having ipdC gene deleted
The E. coli L-methionine-producing strain ΔipdC::λattL-kanR-λattR and its parent strain are separately cultivated with shaking at 37°C for 18 hours in LB liquid culture medium. Then, 0.2 mL of the obtained cultures are inoculated into 2 mL of a fermentation medium in 20 × 200-mm test tubes and cultivated at 32°C for 48 hours on a rotary shaker at 250 rpm. After cultivation, the amount of L-methionine which accumulated in the medium is determined using Agilent 1260 amino-acid analyzer.
The composition of the fermentation medium (g/L) is as follows:
Glucose 40.0
(NH4)2SO4 15.0
KH2PO4 1.5
MgSO4-7H2O 1.0
Thiamine-HCl 0.1
Threonine 0.5
CaCO3 20.0
LB medium 4% (v/v)
The fermentation medium is sterilized at 116°C for 30 min, except that glucose and CaCO3 are sterilized separately as follows: glucose at 110°C for 30 min and CaCO3 at 116°C for 30 min. The pH is adjusted to 7.0 by KOH solution.
Example 8. Construction of P. ananatis strain having ilvA gene deleted
The P. ananatis SC17(0)ΔilvA::λattL-kanR-λattR strain having deleted the ilvA gene (SEQ ID NO: 3) was constructed using λRed-dependent integration. For this purpose, P. ananatis SC17(0)/RSF-Red-TER strain (US8383372 B2) was cultured overnight in the LB liquid culture medium. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of the LB liquid culture medium containing IPTG at final concentration of 1 mM, and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 3 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. An amplified λattL-kanR-λattR DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of ilvA gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P5 (SEQ ID NO: 9) and P6 (SEQ ID NO: 10), and pMW118-attL-kanR-attR plasmid (US7919284 B2) as a template. The resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis (TaKaRa Speed Star(R); 25 cycles at 97°C for 20 seconds, 55°C for 20 seconds and 72°C for 100 seconds) was performed using primers P7 (SEQ ID NO: 11) and P8 (SEQ ID NO: 12) to confirm that the ilvA gene on the chromosome was replaced with the λattL-kanR-λattR cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17(0)ΔilvA::λattL-kanR-λattR strain was obtained.
Example 9. Production of L-methionine using P. ananatis strain having ilvA gene deleted
To test the effect from the deletion of ilvA on L-methionine production, the chromosomal DNA from the strain SC17(0)ΔilvA::λattL-kanR-λattR (Example 8) was isolated using EdgeBio PurElute Bacterial Genomic kit according to manufacturer instructions, and 10 μg of the DNA was used to transform P. ananatis C2792 by electroporation. The L-methionine-producing P. ananatis strain C2792 was constructed as described in Auxiliary example 2. The resulting transformants were plated on plates with LB agar containing kanamycin (20 mg/L), and incubated at 34°C overnight until individual colonies were visible. The desired transformants were identified by PCR analysis as described in Example 8 to confirm the replacement of ilvA gene. As a result, the P. ananatis C2792ΔilvA::λattL-kanR-λattR strain (abbreviated as C3653) was obtained.
The P. ananatis C2792 and C2792ΔilvA::λattL-kanR-λattR strains were each cultivated at 32°C for 18 hours in LB liquid culture medium. Then, 0.2 mL of the obtained cultures were inoculated into 2 mL of a fermentation medium in 20 × 200-mm test tubes and cultivated at 32°C for 48 hours on a rotary shaker at 250 rpm until glucose was consumed.
The composition of the fermentation medium (g/L) was as follows:
Glucose 40.0
(NH4)2SO4 15.0
KH2PO4 1.5
MgSO4-7H2O 1.0
Thiamine-HCl 0.1
CaCO3 25.0
LB medium 4% (v/v)
The fermentation medium was sterilized at 116°C for 30 min, except that glucose and CaCO3 were sterilized separately as follows: glucose at 110°C for 30 min and CaCO3 at 116°C for 30 min. The pH was adjusted to 7.0 by KOH solution.
After cultivation, the amount of L-methionine which accumulated in the medium was determined using Agilent 1260 amino-acid analyzer. The results of three independent test-tube fermentations (as average values ± standard deviations) are shown in Table 4. As one can see from the Table 4, the modified P. ananatis C2792ΔilvA::λattL-kanR-λattR strain was able to accumulate a higher amount of L-methionine as compared with the parental P. ananatis C2792 strain.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000004
Example 10. Construction of E. coli MG1655 strain having ilvA gene deleted
The E. coli MG1655 (ATCC 700926) strain, which contains the plasmid pKD46 having a temperature-sensitive replication, is cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium is inoculated into 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium containing arabinose and ampicillin at final concentrations of 50 mM and 50 mg/L, respectively, and the cells are cultured at 37°C for 2 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells are collected and washed three times with ice cold 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. An amplified λattL-kanR-λattR DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of ilvA gene at both termini is obtained by PCR using pMW118-attL-kanR-attR plasmid (US7919284 B2) as a template. The resulting DNA fragment is purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells are cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies are refined in the same culture medium. The replacement of the ilvA gene on the chromosome with the λattL-kanR-λattR cassette is confirmed by PCR. As a result, the E. coli MG1655ΔilvA::λattL-kanR-λattR strain is obtained.
Example 11. Production of L-methionine using E. coli strain having ilvA gene deleted
To test the effect from the deletion of ilvA on L-methionine production, the chromosomal DNA from the strain MG1655ΔilvA::λattL-kanR-λattR (Example 10) is transferred to the L-methionine-producing E. coli 218 strain (VKPM B-8125, RU2209248 C2) by P1-transduction. As a result, the E. coli 218ΔilvA::λattL-kanR-λattR strain is obtained.
E. coli strains 218 and 218ΔilvA::λattL-kanR-λattR are separately cultivated with shaking at 37°C for 18 hours in LB liquid culture medium. Then, 0.2 mL of the obtained cultures are inoculated into 2 mL of a fermentation medium in 20 × 200-mm test tubes and cultivated at 32°C for 48 hours on a rotary shaker at 250 rpm.
After cultivation, the amount of L-methionine which accumulated in the medium is determined using Agilent 1260 amino-acid analyzer.
The composition of the fermentation medium (g/L) is as follows:
Glucose 40.0
(NH4)2SO4 15.0
KH2PO4 1.5
MgSO4-7H2O 1.0
Thiamine-HCl 0.1
Threonine 0.5
CaCO3 20.0
LB medium 4% (v/v)
The fermentation medium is sterilized at 116°C for 30 min, except that glucose and CaCO3 are sterilized separately as follows: glucose at 110°C for 30 min and CaCO3 at 116°C for 30 min. The pH is adjusted to 7.0 by KOH solution.
Auxiliary example 1. Construction of P. ananatis L-methionine-producing strain C2691
1.1. Construction of P. ananatis SC17(0)λattL-kanR-λattR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM strain
The P. ananatis SC17(0)λattL-kanR-λattR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM strain having a promoter region of cysM gene (SEQ ID NO: 13) replaced with cassette λattL-kanR-λattR-Pnlp8sd22 was constructed using λRed-dependent integration. For this purpose, P. ananatis SC17(0)/RSF-Red-TER strain was cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium containing IPTG at final concentration of 1 mM, and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 3 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. An amplified λattL-kanR-λattR-Pnlp8sd22 DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of promoter region of cysM gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P9 (SEQ ID NO: 14) and P10 (SEQ ID NO: 15), and pMW118-attL-kan-attR-Pnlp8sd22 plasmid (SEQ ID NO: 16) as a template. The resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium (Sambrook J. and Russell D.W., Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual (3rd ed.), Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, 2001) for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis (TaKaRa Speed Star(R); 40 cycles at 92°C for 10 seconds, 56°C for 10 seconds and 72°C for 60 seconds) was performed using primers P11 (SEQ ID NO: 17) and P12 (SEQ ID NO: 18) to confirm that the promoter region of cysM gene on the chromosome was replaced with the λattL-kanR-λattR-Pnlp8sd22 cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17(0)λattL-kanR-λattR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM strain (abbreviated as C2338) was obtained.
1.2. Construction of P. ananatis C2597 strain (SC17(0)ΔmdeA::λattL-kanR-λattR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM)
The P. ananatis SC17(0)ΔmdeA::λattL-kanR-λattR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM strain having replaced silent gene mdeA (SEQ ID NO: 19) with cassette λattL-kanR-λattR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM was constructed using λRed-dependent integration. For this purpose, P. ananatis SC17(0)/RSF-Red-TER strain was cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium containing IPTG at final concentration of 1 mM, and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 3 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. An amplified λattL-kanR-λattR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of mdeA gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P13 (SEQ ID NO: 20) and P14 (SEQ ID NO: 21), and chromosome isolated from the strain C2338 (Auxiliary example 1.1) as a template. The resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis (TaKaRa Speed Star(R); 40 cycles at 92°C for 10 seconds, 56°C for 10 seconds and 72°C for 60 seconds) was performed using primers P15 (SEQ ID NO: 22) and P16 (SEQ ID NO: 23) to confirm that the mdeA gene on the chromosome was replaced with the λattL-kanR-λattR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17(0)ΔmdeA::λattL-kanR-λattR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM strain (abbreviated as C2597) was obtained.
1.3. Construction of P. ananatis C2603 strain (SC17ΔmdeA::λattL-kanR-λattR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM)
Chromosome DNA was isolated from the strain C2597 (SC17(0) ΔmdeA::λattL-kanR-λattR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM) using EdgeBio PurElute Bacterial Genomic kit according to manufacturer instructions. The resulting chromosome DNA was used for transformation of P. ananatis SC17 strain (FERM BP-11091). For this purpose, P. ananatis SC17 strain was cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 2 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. Chromosome DNA isolated from the strain C2597 (Auxiliary example 1.2) was introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis was performed as described in Auxiliary example 1.2 to confirm the replacement of mdeA gene. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17ΔmdeA::λattL-kanR-λattR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM strain (abbreviated as C2603) was obtained.
1.4. Deletion of kan gene from C2603 strain (SC17ΔmdeA::λattL-kanR-λattR-Pnlp8sd22-cysM)
The kanamycin resistant gene (kan) was deleted from C2603 strain using an RSF(TcR)-int-xis (US20100297716 A1) plasmid. RSF(TcR)-int-xis was introduced into C2603 strain by an electroporation method, and the cells were applied onto LB culture medium containing tetracycline (15 mg/L) and cultured at 30°C to obtain C2603/RSF(TcR)-int-xis strain.
The resulting plasmid-harboring strain was refined in the LB culture medium containing 15 mg/L tetracycline and 1 mM IPTG to obtain single colonies. Then, a single colony was applied onto the culture medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin and cultured at 37°C overnight with shaking (250 rpm). The kanamycin-sensitive strain was applied onto the LB culture medium containing 10% sucrose (by weight) and 1 mM IPTG and cultured at 37°C overnight in order to delete the RSF(TcR)-int-xis plasmid from the strain. A colony that was sensitive to tetracycline was selected, and the corresponding strain was designated as C2614.
1.5. Construction of P. ananatis C2607 strain (SC17(0)ΔmetJ::λattL-catR-λattR)
The P. ananatis SC17(0)ΔmetJ::λattL-catR-λattR strain having deleted the metJ gene (SEQ ID NO: 24) was constructed using λRed-dependent integration. For this purpose, P. ananatis SC17(0)/RSF-Red-TER strain was cultured in the LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of the LB liquid culture medium containing IPTG at final concentration of 1 mM, and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 3 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. An amplified λattL-catR-λattR DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of metJ gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P17 (SEQ ID NO: 25) and P18 (SEQ ID NO: 26), and pMW118-attL-cat-attR plasmid (Minaeva N.I. et al., BMC Biotechnol., 2008, 8:63) as a template. The resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L chloramphenicol, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis (TaKaRa Speed Star(R); 40 cycles at 92°C for 10 seconds, 56°C for 10 seconds and 72°C for 60 seconds) was performed using primers P19 (SEQ ID NO: 27) and P20 (SEQ ID NO: 28) to confirm that the metJ gene on the chromosome was replaced with the λattL-catR-λattR cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17(0)ΔmetJ::λattL-catR-λattR strain (abbreviated as C2607) was obtained.
1.6. Construction of P. ananatis C2634 strain (C2614ΔmetJ::λattL-catR-λattR)
Chromosome DNA was isolated from the strain C2607 (SC17(0)ΔmetJ::λattL-catR-λattR) (Auxiliary example 1.5) using EdgeBio PurElute Bacterial Genomic kit according to manufacturer instructions. The resulting chromosome DNA was used for transformation of C2614 strain (Auxiliary example 1.4). For this purpose, P. ananatis C2614 strain was cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 2 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. Chromosome DNA isolated from the strain C2607 was introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L chloramphenicol, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis was performed as described in Auxiliary example 1.5 to confirm the replacement of metJ gene. As a result, the P. ananatis C2614ΔmetJ::λattL-catR-λattR strain (abbreviated as C2634) was obtained.
1.7. Construction of P. ananatis C2605 strain (SC17(0) λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metA)
The P. ananatis SC17(0)λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metA strain having replaced promoter region of metA gene (SEQ ID NO: 29) with cassette λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10 was constructed using λRed-dependent integration. For this purpose, P. ananatis SC17(0)/RSF-Red-TER strain was cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium containing IPTG at final concentration of 1 mM, and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 3 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. An amplified λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10 DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of promoter region of metA gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P21 (SEQ ID NO: 30) and P22 (SEQ ID NO:31), and pMW118-attL-kan-attR-Ptac71φ10 plasmid (SEQ ID NO:32) as a template. The resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis (TaKaRa Speed Star(R); 40 cycles at 92°C for 10 seconds, 56°C for 10 seconds and 72°C for 60 seconds) was performed using primers P23 (SEQ ID NO: 33) and P24 (SEQ ID NO: 34) to confirm that the promoter region of metA gene on the chromosome of the strain SC17(0) was replaced with the λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10 cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17(0)λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metA strain (abbreviated as C2605) was obtained.
1.8. Construction of P. ananatis C2611 strain (SC17λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metA)
Chromosome DNA was isolated from the strain C2605 (SC17(0)λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metA) (Auxiliary example 1.7) using EdgeBio PurElute Bacterial Genomic kit according to manufacturer instructions. The resulting chromosome DNA was used for transformation of SC17 strain. For this purpose, P. ananatis SC17 strain was cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 2 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. Chromosome DNA isolated from the strain C2605 introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis was performed as described in Auxiliary example 1.7 to confirm the replacement of the promoter region of metA gene. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metA strain (abbreviated as C2611) was obtained.
1.9. Construction of P. ananatis C2619 strain (C2611ΔmetJ::λattL-catR-λattR)
Chromosome DNA was isolated from the strain C2607 (SC17(0)ΔmetJ::λattL-catR-λattR) (Auxiliary example 1.5) using EdgeBio PurElute Bacterial Genomic kit according to manufacturer instructions. The resulting chromosome DNA was used for transformation of C2611 strain (Auxiliary example 1.8). For this purpose, P. ananatis C2611 strain was cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 2 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. Chromosome DNA isolated from the strain C2607 introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L chloramphenicol, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis was performed as described in Auxiliary example 1.5 to confirm that the replacement of metJ gene. As a result, the P. ananatis C2611ΔmetJ::λattL-catR-λattR strain (abbreviated as C2619) was obtained.
1.10. Selection of P. ananatis strain having the mutant allele of metA gene encoding feedback resistant MetA
The cells of C2619 strain (SC17λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metA ΔmetJ::λattL-catR-λattR) were inoculated into 50 mL-flask containing an LB liquid culture medium up to OD600 of 0.05 and cultured with aeration (250 rpm) at 34°C for 2 hours. The exponentially growing cell culture of the strain at OD600 of 0.25 was treated with N-methyl-N'-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine (NTG) (final concentration 25 mg/L) for 20 minutes. The obtained culture was centrifuged, washed two times with fresh LB liquid culture medium and spread onto M9-agarized plate containing glucose (0.2%) and norleucine (600 g/L). Obtained mutant strains were tested for the ability to produce L-methionine. The strain having the highest ability to produce L-methionine was selected, and the nucleotide sequence of metA gene in that strain was determined. The sequence analysis revealed the mutation in the metA gene resulting in the replacement of the arginine (Arg) residue at position 34 with cysteine residue (R34C mutation) in the amino acid sequence of the wild-type MetA (SEQ ID NO: 35). The amino acid sequence of the mutant MetA protein having the R34C mutation is shown in SEQ ID NO: 37, and the nucleotide sequence of the mutant metA gene encoding the mutant MetA protein is shown in SEQ ID NO: 36. Thus, the P. ananatis SC17λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metA(R34C)ΔmetJ::λattL-catR-λattR strain (abbreviated as C2664) was constructed.
1.11. Construction of P. ananatis C2669 strain (C2634λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metA(R34C))
Chromosome DNA was isolated from the strain C2664 (SC17λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metA(R34C)ΔmetJ::λattL-catR-λattR) (Auxiliary example 1.10) using EdgeBio PurElute Bacterial Genomic kit according to manufacturer instructions. The resulting chromosome DNA was used for transformation of C2634 strain (Auxiliary example 1.6). For this purpose, P. ananatis C2634 strain was cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 2 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. Chromosome DNA isolated from the strain C2664 introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis was performed as described in Auxiliary example 1.7 to confirm the replacement of the promoter region of metA gene. As a result, the P. ananatis C2634λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metA(R34C) strain (abbreviated as C2669) was obtained.
1.12. Deletion of kan and cat genes from C2669 strain (C2614ΔmetJ::λattL-catR-λattR λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metA(R34C))
The kanamycin and chloramphenicol resistant genes (kan and cat, correspondingly) were deleted from C2669 strain (Auxiliary example 1.11) using an RSF(TcR)-int-xis plasmid. RSF(TcR)-int-xis was introduced into C2669 strain by an electroporation method, and the cells were applied onto LB culture medium containing tetracycline (15 mg/L) and cultured at 30°C to obtain C2669/RSF(TcR)-int-xis strain.
The resulting plasmid-harboring strain was refined in the LB culture medium containing 15 mg/L tetracycline and 1 mM IPTG to obtain single colonies. Then, a single colony was applied onto the culture medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin and 35 mg/L chloramphenicol and cultured at 37°C overnight with shaking (250 rpm). Strains sensitive to both kanamycin and chloramphenicol were applied onto the LB culture medium containing 10% sucrose (by weight) and 1 mM IPTG and cultured at 37°C overnight in order to delete the RSF(TcR)-int-xis plasmid from the strain. A colony that was sensitive to tetracycline was selected, and the corresponding strain was designated as C2691.
Auxiliary example 2. Construction of P. ananatis L-methionine-producing strain C2792
2.1. Construction of P. ananatis SC17(0)ΔmetE1::λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-thrA442
The P. ananatis SC17(0)ΔmetE1::λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-thrA442 strain having replaced gene metE1 (c0742) (SEQ ID NO: 38) with cassette λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-thrA442 (SEQ ID NO: 39) was constructed using λRed-dependent integration. For this purpose, P. ananatis SC17(0)/RSF-Red-TER strain was cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium containing IPTG at final concentration of 1 mM, and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 3 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. An amplified λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-thrA442 DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of metE1 gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P25 (SEQ ID NO: 40) and P26 (SEQ ID NO: 41). The resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis was performed using primers P27 (SEQ ID NO: 42) and P28 (SEQ ID NO: 43) to confirm that the metE1 gene on the chromosome was replaced with the λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-thrA442 cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17(0)ΔmetE1::λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-thrA442 strain was obtained.
2.2. Construction of P. ananatis C2707 strain (C2691ΔmetE1::λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-thrA442)
Chromosome DNA was isolated from the strain SC17(0)ΔmetE1::λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-thrA442 using EdgeBio PurElute Bacterial Genomic kit according to manufacturer instructions. The resulting chromosome DNA was used for transformation of P. ananatis C2691 strain (Auxiliary example 1). For this purpose, P. ananatis C2691 strain was cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 2 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. Chromosome DNA isolated from the strain SC17(0)ΔmetE1::λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-thrA442 (Auxiliary example 2.1) was introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis was performed as described in Auxiliary example 2.1 to confirm the replacement of metE1 gene. As a result, the P. ananatis C2691ΔmetE1::λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-thrA442 strain (abbreviated as C2707) was obtained.
2.3. Deletion of kan gene from C2707 strain (C2691ΔmetE1::λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-thrA442)
The kanamycin resistant gene (kan) was deleted from C2707 strain using an RSF(TcR)-int-xis plasmid. RSF(TcR)-int-xis was introduced into C2707 strain by an electroporation method, and the cells were applied onto LB culture medium containing tetracycline (15 mg/L) and cultured at 30°C to obtain C2707/RSF(TcR)-int-xis strain.
The resulting plasmid-harboring strain was refined in the LB culture medium containing 15 mg/L tetracycline and 1 mM IPTG to obtain single colonies. Then, a single colony was applied onto the culture medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin and cultured at 37°C overnight with shaking (250 rpm). The kanamycin-sensitive strain was applied onto the LB culture medium containing 10% sucrose (by weight) and 1 mM IPTG and cultured at 37°C overnight in order to delete the RSF(TcR)-int-xis plasmid from the strain. A colony that was sensitive to tetracycline was selected, and the corresponding strain was designated as С2743.
2.4. Construction of P. ananatis SC17(0)λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metH strain
The P. ananatis SC17(0)λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metH strain having a promoter region of metH gene (SEQ ID NO: 44) replaced with cassette λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10 was constructed using λRed-dependent integration. For this purpose, P. ananatis SC17(0)/RSF-Red-TER strain was cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium containing IPTG at final concentration of 1 mM, and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 3 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. An amplified λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10 DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of promoter region of metH gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P29 (SEQ ID NO: 45) and P30 (SEQ ID NO: 46), and pMW118-attL-kanR-attR-Ptac71φ10 plasmid (SEQ ID NO: 32) as a template. The resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis (TaKaRa Speed Star(R); 25 cycles at 97°C for 20 seconds, 54°C for 20 seconds and 72°C for 100 seconds) was performed using primers P31 (SEQ ID NO: 47) and P32 (SEQ ID NO: 48) to confirm that the promoter region of metH gene on the chromosome was replaced with the λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10 cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17(0)λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metH strain was obtained.
2.5. Construction of P. ananatis C2761 strain (С2743 λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metH)
Chromosome DNA was isolated from the strain SC17(0)λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metH (Auxiliary example 2.4) using EdgeBio PurElute Bacterial Genomic kit according to manufacturer instructions. The resulting chromosome DNA was used for transformation of P. ananatis С2743 strain (Auxiliary example 2.3). For this purpose, P. ananatis С2743 strain was cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 2 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. Chromosome DNA isolated from the strain SC17(0) λattL-kanR-attR-Ptac71φ10-metH was introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis was performed as described in Auxiliary example 2.4 to confirm that the promoter region of metH gene on the chromosome was replaced with the λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10 cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis С2743λattL-kanR-λattR-Ptac71φ10-metH strain (abbreviated as C2761) was obtained.
2.6. Construction of P. ananatis SC17(0)λattL-catR-λattR-Pnlp8-gcvT strain
The P. ananatis SC17(0)λattL-catR-λattR-Pnlp8-gcvT strain having a promoter region of gcvT gene (SEQ ID NO: 49) replaced with cassette λattL-catR-λattR-Pnlp8 was constructed using λRed-dependent integration. For this purpose, P. ananatis SC17(0)/RSF-Red-TER strain was cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium containing IPTG at final concentration of 1 mM, and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 3 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. An amplified λattL-catR-λattR-Pnlp8 DNA fragment having sequences homologous to the upstream and downstream of promoter region of gcvT gene at both termini was obtained by PCR using the primers P33 (SEQ ID NO: 50) and P34 (SEQ ID NO: 51), and pMW118-attL-catR-attR-Pnlp8 plasmid (WO2011043485) as a template. The resulting DNA fragment was purified using Wizard PCR Prep DNA Purification System (Promega) and introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis (TaKaRa Speed Star(R); 40 cycles at 97°C for 20 seconds, 54°C for 20 seconds and 72°C for 120 seconds) was performed using primers P35 (SEQ ID NO: 52) and P36 (SEQ ID NO: 53) to confirm that the promoter region of gcvT gene on the chromosome was replaced with the λattL-catR-λattR-Pnlp8 cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis SC17(0)λattL-catR-λattR-Pnlp8-gcvT strain was obtained.
2.7. Construction of P. ananatis C2777 strain (C2761 λattL-catR-λattR-Pnlp8-gcvT)
Chromosome DNA was isolated from the strain SC17(0)λattL-catR-λattR-Pnlp8-gcvT (Auxiliary example 2.6) using EdgeBio PurElute Bacterial Genomic kit according to manufacturer instructions. The resulting chromosome DNA was used for transformation of P. ananatis C2761 strain (Auxiliary example 2.5). For this purpose, P. ananatis C2761 strain was cultured in an LB liquid culture medium overnight. Then, 1 mL of the cultured medium was inoculated to 100 mL of an LB liquid culture medium and the cells were cultured at 32°C for 2 hours with shaking (250 rpm). The microbial cells were collected and washed three times with 10% glycerol (v/v) to obtain competent cells. Chromosome DNA isolated from the strain SC17(0)λattL-catR-λattR-Pnlp8-gcvT was introduced into the competent cells using an electroporation method. The cells were cultured in the SOC culture medium for 2 hours, then applied onto the LB plate containing 35 mg/L kanamycin, and cultured at 34°C for 16 hours. Emerging colonies were refined in the same culture medium. Then, a PCR analysis was performed as described in Auxiliary example 2.7 to confirm that the promoter region of gcvT gene on the chromosome was replaced with the λattL-catR-λattR-Pnlp8 cassette. As a result, the P. ananatis C2761λattL-catR-λattR-Pnlp8-gcvT strain (abbreviated as C2777) was obtained.
2.8. Deletion of kan and cat genes from C2777 strain (C2761λattL-catR-λattR-Pnlp8-gcvT)
The kanamycin and chloramphenicol resistant genes (kan and cat, correspondingly) were deleted from C2777 strain (Auxiliary example 2.7) using an RSF(TcR)-int-xis plasmid. RSF(TcR)-int-xis was introduced into C2777 strain by an electroporation method, and the cells were applied onto LB culture medium containing tetracycline (15 mg/L) and cultured at 30°C to obtain C2777/RSF(TcR)-int-xis strain.
The resulting plasmid-harboring strain was refined in the LB culture medium containing 15 mg/L tetracycline and 1 mM IPTG to obtain single colonies. Then, a single colony was applied onto the culture medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin and 35 mg/L chloramphenicol and cultured at 37°C overnight with shaking (250 rpm). Strains sensitive to both kanamycin and chloramphenicol were applied onto the LB culture medium containing 10% sucrose (by weight) and 1 mM IPTG and cultured at 37°C overnight in order to delete the RSF(TcR)-int-xis plasmid from the strain. A colony that was sensitive to tetracycline was selected, and the corresponding strain was designated as C2792.
While the invention has been described in detail with reference to preferred embodiments thereof, it will be apparent to the one of ordinary skill in the art that various changes can be made, and equivalents employed, without departing from the scope of the invention.
The method of the present invention is useful for the production of L-amino acids by fermentation of a bacterium.

Claims (15)

  1. A method for producing an L-amino acid comprising:
    (i) cultivating in a culture medium an L-amino acid producing bacterium belonging to the order Enterobacterales to produce and accumulate the L-amino acid in the culture medium or cells of the bacterium, or both, and
    (ii) collecting the L-amino acid from the culture medium or the cells of the bacterium, or both,
    wherein said bacterium has been modified to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity.
  2. The method according to claim 1, wherein said gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity is an ipdC gene.
  3. The method according to claim 1 or 2, wherein said protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity is selected from the group consisting of:
    (A) a protein comprising the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 2 or 55,
    (B) a protein comprising the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 2 or 55, but which includes substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of 1 to 250 amino acid residues, and wherein said protein has indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity, and
    (C) a protein comprising an amino acid sequence having an identity of not less than 50% with respect to the entire amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 2 or 55, and wherein said protein has indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity.
  4. The method according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein said gene is selected from the group consisting of:
    (a) a gene comprising the nucleotide sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 1 or 54,
    (b) a gene comprising a nucleotide sequence that is able to hybridize under stringent conditions with a nucleotide sequence complementary to the sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 1 or 54, and wherein the gene encodes a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity,
    (c) a gene encoding a protein comprising the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 2 or 55, but which includes substitution, deletion, insertion and/or addition of 1 to 250 amino acid residues, and wherein said protein has indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity, and
    (d) a gene comprising a variant nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 1 or 54, wherein the variant nucleotide sequence is due to the degeneracy of the genetic code.
  5. The method according to any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein said expression of the gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity is attenuated due to inactivation of the gene.
  6. The method according to claim 5, wherein said gene encoding a protein having indolepyruvate decarboxylase activity is deleted.
  7. The method according to any one of claims 1 to 6, wherein said bacterium has been modified further to attenuate expression of a gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity.
  8. The method according to claim 7, wherein said gene encoding a protein having threonine deaminase activity is an ilvA gene.
  9. The method according to any one of claims 1 to 8, wherein said bacterium belongs to the family Enterobacteriaceae or Erwiniaceae.
  10. The method according to claim 9, wherein said bacterium belongs to the genus Escherichia or Pantoea.
  11. The method according to claim 10, wherein said bacterium is Escherichia coli or Pantoea ananatis.
  12. The method according to any one of claims 1 to 11, wherein said L-amino acid is selected from the group consisting of an aromatic L-amino acid, a non-aromatic L-amino acid, and a sulfur-containing L-amino acid.
  13. The method according to claim 12, wherein said aromatic L-amino acid is selected from the group consisting of L-phenylalanine, L-tryptophan, and L-tyrosine.
  14. The method according to claim 12, wherein said non-aromatic L-amino acid is selected from the group consisting of L-alanine, L-arginine, L-asparagine, L-aspartic acid, L-citrulline, L-cysteine, L-glutamic acid, L-glutamine, glycine, L-histidine, L-isoleucine, L-leucine, L-lysine, L-methionine, L-ornithine, L-proline, L-serine, L-threonine, and L-valine.
  15. The method according to claim 12, wherein said sulfur-containing L-amino acid is selected from the group consisting of L-cysteine, L-methionine, L-homocysteine, and L-cystine.

PCT/JP2020/036193 2019-09-25 2020-09-25 Method for producing l-amino acids by bacterial fermentation WO2021060438A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2022519239A JP2022550084A (en) 2019-09-25 2020-09-25 Method for producing L-amino acid by bacterial fermentation

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
RU2019130089 2019-09-25
RU2019130089 2019-09-25

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2021060438A1 true WO2021060438A1 (en) 2021-04-01

Family

ID=72811921

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2020/036193 WO2021060438A1 (en) 2019-09-25 2020-09-25 Method for producing l-amino acids by bacterial fermentation

Country Status (2)

Country Link
JP (1) JP2022550084A (en)
WO (1) WO2021060438A1 (en)

Cited By (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2023044393A1 (en) * 2021-09-15 2023-03-23 Archer Daniels Midland Company Threonine production strain having attenuated expression of the yafv gene
CN116555156A (en) * 2023-07-04 2023-08-08 北京中科伊品生物科技有限公司 Method for improving L-valine yield and recombinant bacterium used by same

Citations (109)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPS565099A (en) 1979-06-25 1981-01-20 Ajinomoto Co Inc Production of l-histidine through fermentation process and microorganism used therefor
US4278765A (en) 1978-06-30 1981-07-14 Debabov Vladimir G Method for preparing strains which produce aminoacids
JPS56106598A (en) 1980-01-30 1981-08-24 Ajinomoto Co Inc Preparation of l-arginine by fermentation method
GB2075056A (en) 1980-04-14 1981-11-11 Ajinomoto Kk L-proline-producing Microorganisms
GB2075055A (en) 1980-04-14 1981-11-11 Ajinomoto Kk L-methionone-producing Microorganisms
JPS5771397A (en) 1980-08-22 1982-05-04 Ajinomoto Co Inc Preparation of l-tryptophan by fermentation method
US4346170A (en) 1979-07-23 1982-08-24 Ajinomoto Company, Incorporated Method for producing L-lysine by fermentation
DE3127361A1 (en) 1981-07-08 1983-02-03 Schering Ag, 1000 Berlin Und 4619 Bergkamen PRODUCTION AND APPLICATION OF PLASMIDES WITH GENES FOR THE BIOSYNTHESIS OF L-PROLIN
US4391907A (en) 1979-12-13 1983-07-05 Ajinomoto Company Incorporated Method for producing L-valine by fermentation
US4407952A (en) 1979-06-15 1983-10-04 Ajinomoto Company Incorporated Method for producing L-phenylalanine by fermentation
JPS6234397B2 (en) 1979-11-15 1987-07-27 Ajinomoto Kk
JPS62244382A (en) 1986-04-16 1987-10-24 Ajinomoto Co Inc Tryptophan operon, peptide and protein coded thereby, utilization of tryptophan operon gene expression and production of tryptophan
KR890003681A (en) 1986-10-16 1989-04-17 스타퍼 케미칼 캄파니 2--1,3-cyclohexanedione and its manufacturing method and composition and plant suppression method using the same
JPH02458A (en) 1987-10-12 1990-01-05 Ajinomoto Co Inc Recombinant dna, microorganism containing the same recombinant dna and production of l-isoleucine using the same microorganism
EP0356739A1 (en) 1988-08-03 1990-03-07 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Recombinant DNA, microorganism carrying said recombinant DNA, and process for producing L-amino acids by the use of said microorganism
US5175107A (en) 1988-10-25 1992-12-29 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Bacterial strain of escherichia coli bkiim b-3996 as the producer of l-threonine
JPH05130882A (en) 1991-11-11 1993-05-28 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd Production of l-isoleucine by fermentation
JPH05304969A (en) 1992-02-25 1993-11-19 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd Production of amino acid by fermentation method
RU2003677C1 (en) 1992-03-30 1993-11-30 Всесоюзный научно-исследовательский институт генетики и селекции промышленных микроорганизмов Strain of bacterium escherichia coli - a producer of l-histidine
WO1994008031A1 (en) 1992-09-28 1994-04-14 Consortium für elektrochemische Industrie GmbH Microorganisms for the production of tryptophan and process for producing the same
EP0593792A1 (en) 1992-10-14 1994-04-27 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Novel L-threonine-producing microbacteria and a method for the production of L-threonine
US5354672A (en) 1992-11-24 1994-10-11 Ian Fotheringham Materials and methods for hypersecretion of amino acids
US5376538A (en) 1991-09-04 1994-12-27 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. Process for producing L-threonine with strains of E coli resistant to phenylalanine and leucine
US5378616A (en) 1991-08-07 1995-01-03 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Mutant Escherichia coli capable of enhanced L-glutamic acid production by fermentation
WO1995016042A1 (en) 1993-12-08 1995-06-15 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Process for producing l-lysine by fermentation
WO1995023864A1 (en) 1994-03-04 1995-09-08 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Process for producing l-lysine
EP0685555A1 (en) 1994-05-30 1995-12-06 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. L-Isoleucine producing bacterium and method for preparing L-Isoleucine through fermentation
WO1995034672A1 (en) 1994-06-14 1995-12-21 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. α-KETOGLUTARIC DEHYDROGENASE GENE
WO1996006926A1 (en) 1994-08-30 1996-03-07 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Process for producing l-valine and l-leucine
JPH0870879A (en) 1994-06-30 1996-03-19 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd Method for producing l-leucine by fermentation method
WO1996015246A1 (en) 1994-11-11 1996-05-23 Forschungszentrum Jülich GmbH Dna which regulates gene expression in coryne-form bacteria
WO1996017930A1 (en) 1994-12-09 1996-06-13 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Novel lysine decarboxylase gene and process for producing l-lysine
US5573945A (en) 1994-01-10 1996-11-12 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Mutant and method for producing L-glutamic acid by fermentation
EP0488424B1 (en) 1990-11-30 1997-03-05 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Recombinant DNA sequences encoding feedback inhibition released enzymes, plasmids comprising the recombinant DNA sequences, transformed microorganisms useful in the production of aromatic amino acids, and a process for preparing aromatic amino acids by fermentation
WO1997008333A1 (en) 1995-08-30 1997-03-06 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Process for producing l-amino acids
US5658766A (en) 1991-05-30 1997-08-19 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Strains of Escherichia coli which produce isoleucine or valine and a method for their production
US5661012A (en) 1992-11-10 1997-08-26 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for the production of L-threonine by fermentation, using mutated DNA encoding aspartokinase III
US5705371A (en) 1990-06-12 1998-01-06 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Bacterial strain of escherichia coli BKIIM B-3996 as the producer of L-threonine
US5756345A (en) 1995-09-05 1998-05-26 Degussa Aktiengesellschaft Production of tryptophan by the bacterium Escherichia coli
RU2119536C1 (en) 1997-01-21 1998-09-27 Государственный научно-исследовательский институт генетики и селекции промышленных микроорганизмов Strain escherichia coli - a producer of l-histidine
US5830716A (en) 1993-10-28 1998-11-03 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Increased amounts of substances by modifying a microorganism to increase production of NADPH from NADH
US5908768A (en) 1996-04-23 1999-06-01 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Process for producing L-glutamic acid by fermentation with E. coli resistant to aspartic acid antimetabolite
JPH11155571A (en) 1997-11-25 1999-06-15 Ajinomoto Co Inc Production of l-cysteine
US5932453A (en) 1996-10-15 1999-08-03 Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. Process for producing L-amino acid through fermentation
US5939307A (en) 1996-07-30 1999-08-17 The Archer-Daniels-Midland Company Strains of Escherichia coli, methods of preparing the same and use thereof in fermentation processes for l-threonine production
US5972663A (en) 1997-06-19 1999-10-26 Consortium Fur Elektrochemische Industrie Gmbh Microorganisms and processes for the fermentative preparation of L-cysteine, L-cystine, N-acetylserine or thiazolidine derivatives
EP0952221A2 (en) 1998-03-18 1999-10-27 Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. L-Glutamic acid-producing bacterium and method for producing L-glutamic acid
EP0955368A2 (en) 1998-03-18 1999-11-10 Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. L-glutamic acid-producing bacterium and method for producing l-glutamic acid
WO2000018935A1 (en) 1998-09-25 2000-04-06 Ajinomoto Co.,Inc. Process for constructing amino acid-producing bacterium and process for producing amino acid by fermentation method with the use of the thus constructed amino acid-producing bacterium
JP2000139471A (en) 1998-11-17 2000-05-23 Ajinomoto Co Inc Production of l-methionine by fermentation
EP1010755A1 (en) 1998-12-18 2000-06-21 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-Glutamic acid by fermentation
EP1016710A2 (en) 1998-12-30 2000-07-05 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-amino acids
US6110714A (en) 1995-08-23 2000-08-29 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Process for producing L-glutamic acid by fermentation
US6124121A (en) 1997-10-29 2000-09-26 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-leucine
EP1078989A2 (en) 1999-08-20 2001-02-28 Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. Method for producing L-glutamic acid by fermentation accompanied by precipitation
EP1085087A2 (en) 1999-09-20 2001-03-21 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. Method for producing amino acids by fermentation using aminoquinoline resistant bacterial strains
US6218168B1 (en) 1995-10-26 2001-04-17 CONSORTIUM FüR ELEKTROCHEMISCHE INUDSTRIE GMBH Process for preparing O-acetylserine, L-cysteine and L-cysteine-related products
WO2001027307A1 (en) 1999-10-14 2001-04-19 Consortium für elektrochemische Industrie GmbH Method for production of l-cysteine or l-cysteine derivatives by fermentation
US6258554B1 (en) 1998-07-03 2001-07-10 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. Method for producing metabolites biologically synthesized via phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate
EP1149911A2 (en) 2000-04-26 2001-10-31 Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. Amino acid producing strains belonging to the genus Escherichia and method for producing amino acid
EP1170376A1 (en) 2000-07-05 2002-01-09 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing substances utilizing microorganisms
EP1170358A1 (en) 2000-07-06 2002-01-09 Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. L-arginine producing Escherichia coli and method of producing L-arginine
EP1170361A2 (en) 2000-06-28 2002-01-09 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. New mutant N-Acetylglutamate synthase and method for L-Arginine production
EP1172433A1 (en) 2000-07-06 2002-01-16 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Bacterium having ability to produce L-glutamic acid, L-proline or L-arginine and method for producing L-glutamic acid, L-proline or L-arginine
US6344347B1 (en) 1999-09-20 2002-02-05 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. Method for producing L-amino acids by fermentation
US20020058315A1 (en) 2000-09-26 2002-05-16 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Bacterium having ability to produce L-glutamic acid, L-proline or L-arginine and method for producing L-glutamic acid, L-proline or L-arginine
US6403342B1 (en) 1999-07-09 2002-06-11 Anjinomoto Co., Inc. DNA coding for mutant isopropylmalate synthase L-leucine-producing microorganism and method for producing L-leucine
JP2002233384A (en) 2001-02-09 2002-08-20 Ajinomoto Co Inc L-cysteine-producing bacterium and method for producing l-cysteine
EP1239041A2 (en) 2001-02-13 2002-09-11 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-amino acid using bacteria belonging to the genus Escherichia
EP1253195A1 (en) 2000-01-21 2002-10-30 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Process for producing l-lysine
JP2003169668A (en) 2001-09-28 2003-06-17 Ajinomoto Co Inc L-cysteine-producing microorganism and method for producing l-cysteine
US6596517B2 (en) 2001-02-20 2003-07-22 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-glutamic acid
RU2209248C2 (en) 2001-06-26 2003-07-27 Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" Method for preparing l-methionine, strain of bacterium escherichia coli vkpm b-8125 as producer of l-methionine
US20030148473A1 (en) 2001-11-23 2003-08-07 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-amino acid using bacteria belonging to the genus escherichia
US20030157667A1 (en) 2001-11-23 2003-08-21 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-amino acids using bacteria belonging to the genus escherichia
RU2215782C2 (en) 2001-02-26 2003-11-10 Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" Method for preparing l-amino acids, strain escherichia coli as producer of l-amino acid (variants)
RU2215783C2 (en) 2001-05-15 2003-11-10 Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото - Генетика" Mutant n-acetylglutamate synthase (variants), dna fragment, strain of microorganism escherichia coli as producer of arginine and method for preparing l-arginine
WO2003097839A1 (en) 2002-05-15 2003-11-27 Cj Corporation Nucleotide sequence of threonine operon irrepressible by isoleucine and method for producing l-threonine using transformed host cell containing the same
JP2004049237A (en) 2002-07-19 2004-02-19 Consortium Elektrochem Ind Gmbh Microorganism strain, plasmid, method for producing microorganism strain, and method for producing amino acid of phosphoglycerate family
WO2005010175A1 (en) 2003-07-29 2005-02-03 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing l-lysine or l-threonine using escherichia bacteria having attnuated malic enzyme activity
US20050112731A1 (en) 2003-07-16 2005-05-26 Tatsuki Kashiwagi Mutant serine acetyltransferase
WO2005049808A1 (en) 2003-11-21 2005-06-02 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing l-amino acid by fermentation
EP1352966B1 (en) 2002-03-27 2005-07-20 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-amino acid
WO2005073390A2 (en) 2004-01-30 2005-08-11 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. L-amino acid-producing microorganism and method for producing l-amino acid
JP2005245311A (en) 2004-03-04 2005-09-15 Ajinomoto Co Inc L-cysteine producing bacteria and method for producing l-cysteine
JP2005287333A (en) 2004-03-31 2005-10-20 Ajinomoto Co Inc L-cysteine producing bacteria and method for producing l-cysteine
WO2005103275A1 (en) 2004-04-26 2005-11-03 Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. Process for producing l-tryptophan according to fermentation process
RU2279477C2 (en) 2003-12-05 2006-07-10 Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" (ЗАО АГРИ) Mutant serineacetyl transferase, dna fragment encoding mutant serineacetyl transferase (variants), bacteria belonging to genus escherichia as l-cysteine producer and method for production of l-cysteine
WO2006078039A1 (en) 2005-01-18 2006-07-27 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. L-amino acid producing microorganism and a method for producing l-amino acid
CN101240259A (en) 2008-01-16 2008-08-13 南京工业大学 Novel constructed high-yield fumaric acid gene engineering bacterium and method for producing fumaric acid thereby
US20090239266A1 (en) * 2005-02-18 2009-09-24 Andrey Yurievich Gulevich Method for Producing a Non-Aromatic L-Amino Acid Using a Bacterium of the Enterobacteriaceae Family Having Expression of the csrA Gene Attenuated
JP2009232844A (en) 2008-03-06 2009-10-15 Ajinomoto Co Inc L-cysteine-producing bacterium, and method for producing l-cysteine
EP1942183B1 (en) 2006-09-13 2009-10-28 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. A mutant acetolactate synthase and a method for producing branched-chain L-amino acids
US20090286290A1 (en) 2006-12-19 2009-11-19 Yoshihiko Hara Method for producing an l-amino acid
EP2133417A1 (en) 2007-03-14 2009-12-16 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Microorganism capable of producing l-glutamic acid-type amino acid, and method for production of amino acid
WO2010038905A1 (en) 2008-09-30 2010-04-08 Ajinomoto Co.,Inc. A BACTERIUM BELONGING TO THE GENUS Pantoea PRODUCING AN L-ASPARTIC ACID OR L-ASPARTIC ACID-DERIVED METABOLITES AND A METHOD FOR PRODUCING L-ASPARTIC ACID OR L-ASPARTIC ACID-DERIVED METABOLITES
JP2010187552A (en) 2009-02-16 2010-09-02 Ajinomoto Co Inc L-amino acid-producing bacterium and method for producing l-amino acid
US7790424B2 (en) 2004-06-29 2010-09-07 Cj Cheiljedang Corporation L-methionine producing microorganism and method of producing L-methionine using the microorganism
US20100297716A1 (en) 2007-12-06 2010-11-25 Yoshinori Tajima Method for producing an organic acid
US7919284B2 (en) 2007-01-22 2011-04-05 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. L-amino acid producing microorganism and a method for producing an L-amino acid
WO2011043485A1 (en) 2009-10-05 2011-04-14 Ajinomoto Co.,Inc. A METHOD FOR PRODUCING AN L-CYSTEINE, L-CYSTINE, A DERIVATIVE OR PRECURSOR THEREOF OR A MIXTURE THEREOF USING A BACTERIUM OF Enterobacteriaceae FAMILY
EP2336347A1 (en) 2008-09-08 2011-06-22 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Microorganism capable of producing l-amino acid, and method for producing l-amino acid
RU2458981C2 (en) 2010-03-04 2012-08-20 Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт "Аджиномото-Генетика" (ЗАО АГРИ) Method of producing l-cysteine using bacteria of enterobacteriaceae family
WO2012137689A1 (en) 2011-04-01 2012-10-11 味の素株式会社 Method for producing l-cysteine
CN105296411A (en) 2015-11-24 2016-02-03 南京工业大学 Genetically engineered bacterium producing L-aspartic acid through monosaccharide fermentation, and construction method and application thereof
CN106434510A (en) 2016-10-26 2017-02-22 常茂生物化学工程股份有限公司 Genetically engineered bacterium for producing L-aspartic acid through fermentation
EP2861726B1 (en) 2012-06-18 2017-05-31 Evonik Degussa GmbH Recombinant microorganism for the fermentative production of methionine
EP2633037B1 (en) 2010-10-25 2017-06-28 Evonik Degussa GmbH Increasing nadph availability for methionine production
CN109370971A (en) 2018-11-13 2019-02-22 南京工业大学 One plant of fermentation produces genetic engineering bacterium and its construction method and the application of L-Aspartic acid

Patent Citations (129)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4278765A (en) 1978-06-30 1981-07-14 Debabov Vladimir G Method for preparing strains which produce aminoacids
US4407952A (en) 1979-06-15 1983-10-04 Ajinomoto Company Incorporated Method for producing L-phenylalanine by fermentation
JPS565099A (en) 1979-06-25 1981-01-20 Ajinomoto Co Inc Production of l-histidine through fermentation process and microorganism used therefor
US4388405A (en) 1979-06-25 1983-06-14 Ajinomoto Company Incorporated Method for producing L-histidine by fermentation
US4346170A (en) 1979-07-23 1982-08-24 Ajinomoto Company, Incorporated Method for producing L-lysine by fermentation
JPS6234397B2 (en) 1979-11-15 1987-07-27 Ajinomoto Kk
US4391907A (en) 1979-12-13 1983-07-05 Ajinomoto Company Incorporated Method for producing L-valine by fermentation
JPS56106598A (en) 1980-01-30 1981-08-24 Ajinomoto Co Inc Preparation of l-arginine by fermentation method
GB2075055A (en) 1980-04-14 1981-11-11 Ajinomoto Kk L-methionone-producing Microorganisms
GB2075056A (en) 1980-04-14 1981-11-11 Ajinomoto Kk L-proline-producing Microorganisms
JPS5771397A (en) 1980-08-22 1982-05-04 Ajinomoto Co Inc Preparation of l-tryptophan by fermentation method
US4371614A (en) 1980-08-22 1983-02-01 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. E.Coli bacteria carrying recombinant plasmids and their use in the fermentative production of L-tryptophan
DE3127361A1 (en) 1981-07-08 1983-02-03 Schering Ag, 1000 Berlin Und 4619 Bergkamen PRODUCTION AND APPLICATION OF PLASMIDES WITH GENES FOR THE BIOSYNTHESIS OF L-PROLIN
JPS62244382A (en) 1986-04-16 1987-10-24 Ajinomoto Co Inc Tryptophan operon, peptide and protein coded thereby, utilization of tryptophan operon gene expression and production of tryptophan
KR890003681A (en) 1986-10-16 1989-04-17 스타퍼 케미칼 캄파니 2--1,3-cyclohexanedione and its manufacturing method and composition and plant suppression method using the same
JPH02458A (en) 1987-10-12 1990-01-05 Ajinomoto Co Inc Recombinant dna, microorganism containing the same recombinant dna and production of l-isoleucine using the same microorganism
EP0356739A1 (en) 1988-08-03 1990-03-07 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Recombinant DNA, microorganism carrying said recombinant DNA, and process for producing L-amino acids by the use of said microorganism
US5175107A (en) 1988-10-25 1992-12-29 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Bacterial strain of escherichia coli bkiim b-3996 as the producer of l-threonine
US5631157A (en) 1988-10-25 1997-05-20 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Bacterial strain of Escherichia coli VNII genetika 472T23 as the producer of L-threonine
US5705371A (en) 1990-06-12 1998-01-06 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Bacterial strain of escherichia coli BKIIM B-3996 as the producer of L-threonine
EP0488424B1 (en) 1990-11-30 1997-03-05 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Recombinant DNA sequences encoding feedback inhibition released enzymes, plasmids comprising the recombinant DNA sequences, transformed microorganisms useful in the production of aromatic amino acids, and a process for preparing aromatic amino acids by fermentation
US5658766A (en) 1991-05-30 1997-08-19 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Strains of Escherichia coli which produce isoleucine or valine and a method for their production
US5378616A (en) 1991-08-07 1995-01-03 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Mutant Escherichia coli capable of enhanced L-glutamic acid production by fermentation
US5393671A (en) 1991-08-07 1995-02-28 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Mutant Escherichia coli capable of enhanced L-glutamic acid production
US5376538A (en) 1991-09-04 1994-12-27 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. Process for producing L-threonine with strains of E coli resistant to phenylalanine and leucine
JPH05130882A (en) 1991-11-11 1993-05-28 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd Production of l-isoleucine by fermentation
JPH05304969A (en) 1992-02-25 1993-11-19 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd Production of amino acid by fermentation method
US5474918A (en) 1992-02-25 1995-12-12 Kyowa Kakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. Process for the production of L-threonine and L-isoleucine by fermentation of Escherichia coli
RU2003677C1 (en) 1992-03-30 1993-11-30 Всесоюзный научно-исследовательский институт генетики и селекции промышленных микроорганизмов Strain of bacterium escherichia coli - a producer of l-histidine
WO1994008031A1 (en) 1992-09-28 1994-04-14 Consortium für elektrochemische Industrie GmbH Microorganisms for the production of tryptophan and process for producing the same
US6180373B1 (en) 1992-09-28 2001-01-30 Consortium f{umlaut over (u)}r elektrochemische Industrie GmbH Microorganisms for the production of tryptophan and process for the preparation thereof
EP0593792A1 (en) 1992-10-14 1994-04-27 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Novel L-threonine-producing microbacteria and a method for the production of L-threonine
US5661012A (en) 1992-11-10 1997-08-26 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for the production of L-threonine by fermentation, using mutated DNA encoding aspartokinase III
US5354672A (en) 1992-11-24 1994-10-11 Ian Fotheringham Materials and methods for hypersecretion of amino acids
US5830716A (en) 1993-10-28 1998-11-03 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Increased amounts of substances by modifying a microorganism to increase production of NADPH from NADH
US6040160A (en) 1993-12-08 2000-03-21 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method of producing L-lysine by fermentation
WO1995016042A1 (en) 1993-12-08 1995-06-15 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Process for producing l-lysine by fermentation
US5573945A (en) 1994-01-10 1996-11-12 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Mutant and method for producing L-glutamic acid by fermentation
WO1995023864A1 (en) 1994-03-04 1995-09-08 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Process for producing l-lysine
EP0685555A1 (en) 1994-05-30 1995-12-06 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. L-Isoleucine producing bacterium and method for preparing L-Isoleucine through fermentation
US5998178A (en) 1994-05-30 1999-12-07 Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. L-isoleucine-producing bacterium and method for preparing L-isoleucine through fermentation
WO1995034672A1 (en) 1994-06-14 1995-12-21 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. α-KETOGLUTARIC DEHYDROGENASE GENE
JPH0870879A (en) 1994-06-30 1996-03-19 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd Method for producing l-leucine by fermentation method
WO1996006926A1 (en) 1994-08-30 1996-03-07 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Process for producing l-valine and l-leucine
WO1996015246A1 (en) 1994-11-11 1996-05-23 Forschungszentrum Jülich GmbH Dna which regulates gene expression in coryne-form bacteria
US5827698A (en) 1994-12-09 1998-10-27 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Lysine decarboxylase gene and method of producing l-lysine
WO1996017930A1 (en) 1994-12-09 1996-06-13 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Novel lysine decarboxylase gene and process for producing l-lysine
US6110714A (en) 1995-08-23 2000-08-29 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Process for producing L-glutamic acid by fermentation
US6319696B1 (en) 1995-08-30 2001-11-20 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Process for producing L-amino acids
WO1997008333A1 (en) 1995-08-30 1997-03-06 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Process for producing l-amino acids
US5756345A (en) 1995-09-05 1998-05-26 Degussa Aktiengesellschaft Production of tryptophan by the bacterium Escherichia coli
US6218168B1 (en) 1995-10-26 2001-04-17 CONSORTIUM FüR ELEKTROCHEMISCHE INUDSTRIE GMBH Process for preparing O-acetylserine, L-cysteine and L-cysteine-related products
US5908768A (en) 1996-04-23 1999-06-01 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Process for producing L-glutamic acid by fermentation with E. coli resistant to aspartic acid antimetabolite
US5939307A (en) 1996-07-30 1999-08-17 The Archer-Daniels-Midland Company Strains of Escherichia coli, methods of preparing the same and use thereof in fermentation processes for l-threonine production
US5932453A (en) 1996-10-15 1999-08-03 Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. Process for producing L-amino acid through fermentation
RU2119536C1 (en) 1997-01-21 1998-09-27 Государственный научно-исследовательский институт генетики и селекции промышленных микроорганизмов Strain escherichia coli - a producer of l-histidine
US5972663A (en) 1997-06-19 1999-10-26 Consortium Fur Elektrochemische Industrie Gmbh Microorganisms and processes for the fermentative preparation of L-cysteine, L-cystine, N-acetylserine or thiazolidine derivatives
US6124121A (en) 1997-10-29 2000-09-26 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-leucine
JPH11155571A (en) 1997-11-25 1999-06-15 Ajinomoto Co Inc Production of l-cysteine
EP0955368A2 (en) 1998-03-18 1999-11-10 Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. L-glutamic acid-producing bacterium and method for producing l-glutamic acid
EP0952221A2 (en) 1998-03-18 1999-10-27 Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. L-Glutamic acid-producing bacterium and method for producing L-glutamic acid
US6331419B1 (en) 1998-03-18 2001-12-18 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. L-glutamic acid-producing bacterium and method for producing L-glutamic acid
US6258554B1 (en) 1998-07-03 2001-07-10 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. Method for producing metabolites biologically synthesized via phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate
WO2000018935A1 (en) 1998-09-25 2000-04-06 Ajinomoto Co.,Inc. Process for constructing amino acid-producing bacterium and process for producing amino acid by fermentation method with the use of the thus constructed amino acid-producing bacterium
JP2000139471A (en) 1998-11-17 2000-05-23 Ajinomoto Co Inc Production of l-methionine by fermentation
US7611873B1 (en) 1998-11-17 2009-11-03 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-methionine by fermentation
EP1010755A1 (en) 1998-12-18 2000-06-21 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-Glutamic acid by fermentation
EP1016710A2 (en) 1998-12-30 2000-07-05 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-amino acids
US6403342B1 (en) 1999-07-09 2002-06-11 Anjinomoto Co., Inc. DNA coding for mutant isopropylmalate synthase L-leucine-producing microorganism and method for producing L-leucine
EP1078989A2 (en) 1999-08-20 2001-02-28 Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. Method for producing L-glutamic acid by fermentation accompanied by precipitation
EP1085087A2 (en) 1999-09-20 2001-03-21 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. Method for producing amino acids by fermentation using aminoquinoline resistant bacterial strains
US6344347B1 (en) 1999-09-20 2002-02-05 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. Method for producing L-amino acids by fermentation
WO2001027307A1 (en) 1999-10-14 2001-04-19 Consortium für elektrochemische Industrie GmbH Method for production of l-cysteine or l-cysteine derivatives by fermentation
EP1253195A1 (en) 2000-01-21 2002-10-30 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Process for producing l-lysine
EP1149911A2 (en) 2000-04-26 2001-10-31 Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. Amino acid producing strains belonging to the genus Escherichia and method for producing amino acid
EP1170361A2 (en) 2000-06-28 2002-01-09 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. New mutant N-Acetylglutamate synthase and method for L-Arginine production
US6790647B2 (en) 2000-06-28 2004-09-14 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Mutant N-acetylglutamate synthase and method for L-arginine production
EP1170361B1 (en) 2000-06-28 2004-10-20 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. New mutant N-Acetylglutamate synthase and method for L-Arginine production
EP1170376A1 (en) 2000-07-05 2002-01-09 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing substances utilizing microorganisms
EP1172433A1 (en) 2000-07-06 2002-01-16 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Bacterium having ability to produce L-glutamic acid, L-proline or L-arginine and method for producing L-glutamic acid, L-proline or L-arginine
EP1170358A1 (en) 2000-07-06 2002-01-09 Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. L-arginine producing Escherichia coli and method of producing L-arginine
US20020058315A1 (en) 2000-09-26 2002-05-16 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Bacterium having ability to produce L-glutamic acid, L-proline or L-arginine and method for producing L-glutamic acid, L-proline or L-arginine
RU2207371C2 (en) 2000-09-26 2003-06-27 Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" Method for preparing l-amino acids of l-glutamic acid family, strain of bacterium escherichia coli as producer of l-amino acid (variants)
JP2002233384A (en) 2001-02-09 2002-08-20 Ajinomoto Co Inc L-cysteine-producing bacterium and method for producing l-cysteine
EP1239041A2 (en) 2001-02-13 2002-09-11 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-amino acid using bacteria belonging to the genus Escherichia
US6596517B2 (en) 2001-02-20 2003-07-22 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-glutamic acid
RU2215782C2 (en) 2001-02-26 2003-11-10 Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" Method for preparing l-amino acids, strain escherichia coli as producer of l-amino acid (variants)
RU2215783C2 (en) 2001-05-15 2003-11-10 Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото - Генетика" Mutant n-acetylglutamate synthase (variants), dna fragment, strain of microorganism escherichia coli as producer of arginine and method for preparing l-arginine
RU2209248C2 (en) 2001-06-26 2003-07-27 Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" Method for preparing l-methionine, strain of bacterium escherichia coli vkpm b-8125 as producer of l-methionine
JP2003169668A (en) 2001-09-28 2003-06-17 Ajinomoto Co Inc L-cysteine-producing microorganism and method for producing l-cysteine
US20030157667A1 (en) 2001-11-23 2003-08-21 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-amino acids using bacteria belonging to the genus escherichia
US7666655B2 (en) 2001-11-23 2010-02-23 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Escherichia bacteria transformed with the yddG gene to enhance L-amino acid producing activity
US20030148473A1 (en) 2001-11-23 2003-08-07 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-amino acid using bacteria belonging to the genus escherichia
US7259003B2 (en) 2001-11-23 2007-08-21 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Escherichia bacteria transformed with a yedA homolog to enhance L-amino acid producing activity, and methods for producing an L-amino acid using same
EP1352966B1 (en) 2002-03-27 2005-07-20 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing L-amino acid
WO2003097839A1 (en) 2002-05-15 2003-11-27 Cj Corporation Nucleotide sequence of threonine operon irrepressible by isoleucine and method for producing l-threonine using transformed host cell containing the same
JP2004049237A (en) 2002-07-19 2004-02-19 Consortium Elektrochem Ind Gmbh Microorganism strain, plasmid, method for producing microorganism strain, and method for producing amino acid of phosphoglycerate family
US20050112731A1 (en) 2003-07-16 2005-05-26 Tatsuki Kashiwagi Mutant serine acetyltransferase
WO2005010175A1 (en) 2003-07-29 2005-02-03 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing l-lysine or l-threonine using escherichia bacteria having attnuated malic enzyme activity
WO2005049808A1 (en) 2003-11-21 2005-06-02 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing l-amino acid by fermentation
US20060216796A1 (en) 2003-11-21 2006-09-28 Kenichi Hashiguchi Method for producing l-amino acid by fermentation
RU2279477C2 (en) 2003-12-05 2006-07-10 Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" (ЗАО АГРИ) Mutant serineacetyl transferase, dna fragment encoding mutant serineacetyl transferase (variants), bacteria belonging to genus escherichia as l-cysteine producer and method for production of l-cysteine
WO2005073390A2 (en) 2004-01-30 2005-08-11 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. L-amino acid-producing microorganism and method for producing l-amino acid
JP2005245311A (en) 2004-03-04 2005-09-15 Ajinomoto Co Inc L-cysteine producing bacteria and method for producing l-cysteine
JP2005287333A (en) 2004-03-31 2005-10-20 Ajinomoto Co Inc L-cysteine producing bacteria and method for producing l-cysteine
WO2005103275A1 (en) 2004-04-26 2005-11-03 Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. Process for producing l-tryptophan according to fermentation process
US7790424B2 (en) 2004-06-29 2010-09-07 Cj Cheiljedang Corporation L-methionine producing microorganism and method of producing L-methionine using the microorganism
WO2006078039A1 (en) 2005-01-18 2006-07-27 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. L-amino acid producing microorganism and a method for producing l-amino acid
US20090239266A1 (en) * 2005-02-18 2009-09-24 Andrey Yurievich Gulevich Method for Producing a Non-Aromatic L-Amino Acid Using a Bacterium of the Enterobacteriaceae Family Having Expression of the csrA Gene Attenuated
EP1942183B1 (en) 2006-09-13 2009-10-28 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. A mutant acetolactate synthase and a method for producing branched-chain L-amino acids
US20090286290A1 (en) 2006-12-19 2009-11-19 Yoshihiko Hara Method for producing an l-amino acid
US7919284B2 (en) 2007-01-22 2011-04-05 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. L-amino acid producing microorganism and a method for producing an L-amino acid
EP2133417A1 (en) 2007-03-14 2009-12-16 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Microorganism capable of producing l-glutamic acid-type amino acid, and method for production of amino acid
US20100297716A1 (en) 2007-12-06 2010-11-25 Yoshinori Tajima Method for producing an organic acid
CN101240259A (en) 2008-01-16 2008-08-13 南京工业大学 Novel constructed high-yield fumaric acid gene engineering bacterium and method for producing fumaric acid thereby
US8383372B2 (en) 2008-03-06 2013-02-26 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. L-cysteine producing bacterium and a method for producing L-cysteine
JP2009232844A (en) 2008-03-06 2009-10-15 Ajinomoto Co Inc L-cysteine-producing bacterium, and method for producing l-cysteine
EP2336347A1 (en) 2008-09-08 2011-06-22 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Microorganism capable of producing l-amino acid, and method for producing l-amino acid
WO2010038905A1 (en) 2008-09-30 2010-04-08 Ajinomoto Co.,Inc. A BACTERIUM BELONGING TO THE GENUS Pantoea PRODUCING AN L-ASPARTIC ACID OR L-ASPARTIC ACID-DERIVED METABOLITES AND A METHOD FOR PRODUCING L-ASPARTIC ACID OR L-ASPARTIC ACID-DERIVED METABOLITES
JP2010187552A (en) 2009-02-16 2010-09-02 Ajinomoto Co Inc L-amino acid-producing bacterium and method for producing l-amino acid
WO2011043485A1 (en) 2009-10-05 2011-04-14 Ajinomoto Co.,Inc. A METHOD FOR PRODUCING AN L-CYSTEINE, L-CYSTINE, A DERIVATIVE OR PRECURSOR THEREOF OR A MIXTURE THEREOF USING A BACTERIUM OF Enterobacteriaceae FAMILY
EP2486123B1 (en) 2009-10-05 2016-03-09 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. A METHOD FOR PRODUCING AN L-CYSTEINE, L-CYSTINE, A DERIVATIVE OR PRECURSOR THEREOF OR A MIXTURE THEREOF USING A BACTERIUM OF Enterobacteriaceae FAMILY
RU2458981C2 (en) 2010-03-04 2012-08-20 Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт "Аджиномото-Генетика" (ЗАО АГРИ) Method of producing l-cysteine using bacteria of enterobacteriaceae family
EP2633037B1 (en) 2010-10-25 2017-06-28 Evonik Degussa GmbH Increasing nadph availability for methionine production
WO2012137689A1 (en) 2011-04-01 2012-10-11 味の素株式会社 Method for producing l-cysteine
EP2861726B1 (en) 2012-06-18 2017-05-31 Evonik Degussa GmbH Recombinant microorganism for the fermentative production of methionine
CN105296411A (en) 2015-11-24 2016-02-03 南京工业大学 Genetically engineered bacterium producing L-aspartic acid through monosaccharide fermentation, and construction method and application thereof
CN106434510A (en) 2016-10-26 2017-02-22 常茂生物化学工程股份有限公司 Genetically engineered bacterium for producing L-aspartic acid through fermentation
CN109370971A (en) 2018-11-13 2019-02-22 南京工业大学 One plant of fermentation produces genetic engineering bacterium and its construction method and the application of L-Aspartic acid

Non-Patent Citations (40)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
"Amino Acid Fermentation", 30 May 1986, GAKKAI SHUPPAN CENTER (LTD., pages: 77 - 100
"GenBank", Database accession no. NC_000913.3;
ADELOU M. ET AL.: "Genome-based phylogeny and taxonomy of the 'Enterobacteriales", INT. J. SYST. EVOL. MICROBIOL., vol. 66, 2016, pages 5575 - 5599
AKHVERDYAN ET AL.: "Application of the bacteriophage Mu-driven system for the integration/amplification of target genes in the chromosomes of engineered Gram-negative bacteria-mini review", APPL. MICROBIOL. BIOTECHNOL., vol. 91, 2011, pages 857 - 871, XP019931851, DOI: 10.1007/s00253-011-3416-y
AUSTIN NEWTON ET AL., J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 240, 1965, pages 1211 - 1218
BACHMANN B.J. ET AL.: "E. coli and Salmonella: cellular and molecular biology", 1996, ASM PRESS, article "Derivations and genotypes of some mutant derivatives of E. coli K-12", pages: 2460 - 2488
BLOOM F.R. ET AL., THE 15TH MIAMI WINTER SYMPOSIUM, 1983, pages 34
BRADFORD M.M.: "A rapid and sensitive method for the quantitation of microgram quantities of protein utilizing the principle of protein-dye binding", ANAL. BIOCHEM., vol. 72, 1976, pages 248 - 254, XP025650297, DOI: 10.1016/0003-2697(76)90527-3
BRANDL M.T.LINDOW S.E.: "Cloning and characterization of a locus encoding an indolepyruvate decarboxylase involved in indole-3-acetic acid synthesis in Erwinia herbicola", APPL. ENVIRON. MICROBIOL., vol. 62, no. 11, 1996, pages 4121 - 4128
CALHOUN D.H. ET AL.: "Threonine deaminase from Escherichia coli. I. Purification and properties", J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 248, no. 10, 1973, pages 3511 - 3516
CARRIER T.A.KEASLING J.D.: "Library of synthetic 5' secondary structures to manipulate mRNA stability in Escherichia coli", BIOTECHNOL. PROG., vol. 15, 1999, pages 58 - 64
CHANDRA ET AL., BIOCHEMISTRY, vol. 21, 1982, pages 3064 - 3069
DATSENKO K.A.WANNER B.L., PROC. NATL. ACAD. SCI. USA, vol. 97, no. 12, 2000, pages 6640 - 6645
DATSENKO K.A.WANNER B.L.: "One-step inactivation of chromosomal genes in Escherichia coli K-12 using PCR products", PROC. NATL. ACAD. SCI. USA, vol. 97, no. 12, 2000, pages 6640 - 6645, XP002210218, DOI: 10.1073/pnas.120163297
DOROSHENKO V.G. ET AL.: "The directed modification of Escherichia coli MG1655 to obtain histidine-producing mutants", PRIKL. BIOCHIM. MIKROBIOL. (RUSSIAN, vol. 49, no. 2, 2013, pages 149 - 154
EISENSTEIN E.: "Cloning, expression, purification, and characterization of biosynthetic threonine deaminase from Escherichia coli", J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 266, no. 9, 1991, pages 5801 - 5807
ESTENSON K. ET AL.: "Characterization of indole-3-acetic acid biosynthesis and the effects of this phytohormone on the proteome of the plant-associated microbe Pantoea sp. YR343", J. PROTEOME RES., vol. 17, no. 4, 2018, pages 1361 - 1374
GAITONDE M.K.: "A spectrophotometric method for the direct determination of cysteine in the presence of other naturally occurring amino acids", BIOCHEM. J., vol. 104, no. 2, 1967, pages 627 - 633
GOLDSTEIN M.A.DOI R.H.: "Prokaryotic promoters in biotechnology", BIOTECHNOL. ANNU. REV., vol. 1, 1995, pages 105 - 128, XP008038474
GUSYATINER M.M. ET AL.: "Study of relA gene function in the expression of amino acid operons. II. Effect of the relA gene allelic state on threonine over-production by Escherichia coli K-12 mutants resistant to (3-hydroxynorvaline acid", GENETIKA (RUSSIAN, vol. 14, no. 6, 1978, pages 957 - 968
HIRANO S.: "Western blot analysis", METHODS MOL. BIOL., vol. 926, 2012, pages 87 - 97
JINICHIRO KOGA: "Structure and function of indolepyruvate decarboxylase, a key enzyme in indole-3-acetic acid biosynthesis", BIOCHIMICA ET BIOPHYSICA ACTA, vol. 1249, 1 January 1995 (1995-01-01), pages 1 - 13, XP055757428 *
KOGA J. ET AL.: "Purification and characterization of indolepyruvate decarboxylase", J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 267, no. 22, 1992, pages 15823 - 15828
KOMA D. ET AL.: "A convenient method for multiple insertions of desired genes into target loci on the Escherichia coli chromosome", APPL. MICROBIOL. BIOTECHNOL., vol. 93, no. 2, 2012, pages 815 - 829
LOWRY O.H. ET AL.: "Protein measurement with the Folin phenol reagent", J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 193, 1951, pages 265 - 275, XP000196391
MANDEL M.HIGA A.: "Calcium-dependent bacteriophage DNA infection", J. MOL. BIOL., vol. 53, 1970, pages 159 - 162, XP024011744, DOI: 10.1016/0022-2836(70)90051-3
MERGAERT J. ET AL.: "Transfer of Erwinia ananas (synonym, Erwinia uredovora) and Erwinia stewartii to the Genus Pantoea emend. as Pantoea ananas (Serrano 1928) comb. nov. and Pantoea stewartii (Smith 1898) comb. nov., respectively, and description of Pantoea stewartii subsp. indologenes subsp. nov.", INT. J. SYST. EVOL. MICROBIOL., vol. 43, 1993, pages 162 - 173, XP055191186, DOI: 10.1099/00207713-43-1-162
MILLER J.H.: "Experiments in Molecular Genetics", 1972, COLD SPRING HARBOR LA. PRESS
MINAEVA N. ET AL.: "Dual- In/Out strategy for genes integration into bacterial chromosome: a novel approach to step-by-step construction of plasmid-less marker-less recombinant E. coli strains with predesigned genome structure", BMC BIOTECHNOLOGY, vol. 8, 2008, pages 63, XP021043260, DOI: 10.1186/1472-6750-8-63
MINAEVA N.I. ET AL., BMC BIOTECHNOL., vol. 8, 2008, pages 63
MORSE M.L. ET AL.: "Transduction in Escherichia coli K-12", GENETICS, vol. 41, no. 1, 1956, pages 142 - 156
NAKAMORI S. ET AL.: "Overproduction of L-cysteine and L-cystine by Escherichia coli strains with a genetically altered serine acetyltransferase", APPL. ENVIRON. MICROBIOL., vol. 64, no. 5, 1998, pages 1607 - 1611, XP002115630
SAKAI S.YAQISHITA T.: "Microbial production of hydrogen and ethanol from glycerol-containing wastes discharged from a biodiesel fuel production plant in a bioelectro-chemical reactor with thionine", BIOTECHNOL. BIOENG., vol. 98, no. 2, 2007, pages 340 - 348
SAMBROOK J.RUSSELL D.W.: "Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual", 2001, COLD SPRING HARBOR LABORATORY PRESS
TYO K.E.J. ET AL.: "Stabilized gene duplication enables long-term selection-free heterologous pathway expression", NATURE BIOTECHNOL., vol. 27, 2009, pages 760 - 765, XP055551987, DOI: 10.1038/nbt.1555
VYBORNAYA T V ET AL: "Use of an Alternative Pathway for Isoleucine Synthesis in Threonine-Producing Strains of", APPLIED BIOCHEMISTRY AND MICROBIOLOGY, vol. 56, no. 7, 1 September 2019 (2019-09-01), pages 759 - 769, XP037308852, ISSN: 0003-6838, DOI: 10.1134/S0003683820070066 *
WHITE T.J. ET AL.: "The polymerase chain reaction", TRENDS GENET., vol. 5, no. 6, 1989, pages 185 - 189, XP025207915, DOI: 10.1016/0168-9525(89)90073-5
YU D. ET AL.: "An efficient recombination system for chromosome engineering in Escherichia coli", PROC. NATL. ACAD. SCI. USA, vol. 97, no. 11, 2000, pages 5978 - 5983, XP002908442, DOI: 10.1073/pnas.100127597
ZHANG Y. ET AL., NATURE GENET., vol. 20, 1998, pages 123 - 128
ZHANG Y. ET AL.: "A new logic for DNA engineering using recombination in Escherichia coli", NATURE GENET., vol. 20, 1998, pages 123 - 128, XP002225129, DOI: 10.1038/2417

Cited By (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2023044393A1 (en) * 2021-09-15 2023-03-23 Archer Daniels Midland Company Threonine production strain having attenuated expression of the yafv gene
CN116555156A (en) * 2023-07-04 2023-08-08 北京中科伊品生物科技有限公司 Method for improving L-valine yield and recombinant bacterium used by same
CN116555156B (en) * 2023-07-04 2023-10-31 北京中科伊品生物科技有限公司 Method for improving L-valine yield and recombinant bacterium used by same

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP2022550084A (en) 2022-11-30

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US8852897B2 (en) Method for producing an L-amino acid using a bacterium of the Enterobacteriaceae family
US7919284B2 (en) L-amino acid producing microorganism and a method for producing an L-amino acid
JP6460100B2 (en) Method for producing L-amino acid using enterobacteriaceae bacteria in which expression of a gene encoding a phosphate transporter is attenuated
US9175319B2 (en) Method for producing an L-amino acid using a bacterium of the family enterobacteriaceae having attenuated expression of the yjjK gene
US9284584B2 (en) Method for producing an L-amino acid using a bacterium of the family Enterobacteriaceae having enhanced expression of the flagella formation and motility cascade genes
US11746345B2 (en) Method for producing an L-amino acid using a bacterium of the family Enterobacteriaceae having an attenuated expression of a gshA gene
WO2021060438A1 (en) Method for producing l-amino acids by bacterial fermentation
US9493777B1 (en) Method for producing an L-amino acid using a bacterium of the family enterobacteriaceae having overexpressed the yajL gene
US20220010343A1 (en) Method of Producing L-Amino Acids
US9840725B2 (en) Method for producing an L-amino acid using a bacterium of the family Enterobacteriaceae having a disrupted putrescine degradation pathway
WO2020171227A1 (en) METHOD FOR PRODUCING L-AMINO ACIDS USING A BACTERIUM BELONGING TO THE FAMILY Enterobacteriaceae HAVING OVEREXPRESSED ydiJ GENE
WO2015030019A1 (en) A METHOD FOR PRODUCING AN L-AMINO ACID USING A BACTERIUM OF THE FAMILY ENTEROBACTERIACEAE HAVING ATTENUATED EXPRESSION OF THE znuACB GENE CLUSTER

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 20789290

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2022519239

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 20789290

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1